be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentioneâ—_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v noâ—_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v â—y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n â—_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n iâ—_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o
v._o 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o e._n some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o say_v our_o annotator_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n by_o which_o sign_n say_v ainsworth_n they_o put_v the_o charge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n wherein_o they_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a from_o whence_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n they_o be_v call_v the_o offer_n or_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v or_o wave_n for_o they_o v._o 11._o and_o be_v say_v v._o 14._o to_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o e._n according_a to_o the_o rite_n beforementioned_a in_o allusion_n to_o which_o some_o think_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v act_v 13._o 2._o and_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 14._o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o act_n alone_o the_o whole_a context_n confute_v that_o vanity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v they_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o affair_n be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n viz._n by_o the_o people_n give_v of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n unto_o god_n i._n e._n for_o his_o service_n faith_n chazkum_n after_o all_o which_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o solemn_o depute_v and_o set_v apart_o v._o 11_o 15._o this_o animadverter_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o obedient_a yield_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v grant_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v but_o we_o thereby_o signify_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n if_o the_o formal_a and_o only_a reason_n his_o assertion_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o be_v show_v to_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o print_n in_o v._o 19_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a the_o choice_n i._n e._n the_o first-choice_n or_o appointment_n of_o they_o to_o this_o ministry_n be_v god_n the_o presentment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o congregation_n moses_n his_o act_n the_o yield_a of_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first-born_a mere_o but_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v call_v together_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n speak_v clear_o hereunto_o numb_a 8._o 10._o the_o child_n mean_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a their_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o benediction_n and_o ordination_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old-testament_n as_o gen._n 48._o 17_o 20._o numb_a 27._o 23._o but_o in_o the_o new_a see_v act_n 6._o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o the_o people_n put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v partly_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o give_v up_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o bequeath_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o ministration_n but_o mr._n t._n have_v find_v out_o a_o grievous_a mistake_n which_o he_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o if_o true_a enervate_v all_o that_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o priest_n they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o levite_n viz._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o without_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o 1._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n be_v levites_n exod._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 18_o 20._o 2_o call_v of_o god_n and_o consent_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o though_o aaron_n wâ—s_v call_v of_o god_n he_o may_v also_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o work_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o therein_o unconcern_v as_o be_v evident_a exo._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o animadverter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a upon_o that_o action_n of_o moses_n num._n 20._o 26._o sicht_v in_o numeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n command_v moses_n say_v take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o before_o all_o the_o synagogue_n god_n command_v he_o to_o be_v constitute_v priest_n before_o all_o the_o synagogue_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v and_o show_v that_o sacerdotal_a ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o piscator_fw-la upon_o heb._n 5._o 4._o say_v ministerio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n none_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n except_o he_o who_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n now_o this_o vocation_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v mediate_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o evangelist_n call_v as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n each_o of_o who_o vocation_n be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o plain_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o people_n approve_v the_o election_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o introduce_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o korah_n rebellion_n thus_o although_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o honour_n viz._n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o aaron_z have_v receive_v from_o your_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o zadok_n be_v anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n by_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v grant_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o any_o where_n assert_v they_o so_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n distinguish_v i_o also_o grant_v but_o then_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrificing-priest_n viz._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o who_o assistance_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o two_o that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v of_o various_a acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19_o 6._o two_o person_n of_o note_n eminency_n power_n and_o authority_n gen._n 41._o 45._o exod._n 2._o 16._o pass_n under_o the_o same_o denomination_n 3_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o male-children_n exod._n 19_o 22._o with_o 13._o 2._o be_v say_v some_o so_o call_v as_o â—s_n 4thly_a christ_n heb._n 7._o 17._o 5th_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o word_n be_v 6thly_a usual_o take_v for_o church-officer_n that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o solemn_a management_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o these_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o mr._n t._n i_o will_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o among_o other_o there_o be_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o chief_a or_o highpriest_n who_o alone_o may_v once_o in_o the_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o without_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 7._o 2_o the_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-incense_n offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o levite_n who_o be_v a_o
the_o 5_o whether_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n he_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o helperâ—_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o other_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o answ_n 1._o of_o helper_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 16._o 3_o 9_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o officer_n mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v confess_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n we_o purposely_o omit_v they_o those_o mention_v be_v the_o alone_a knownstand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n direction_n touch_v who_o qualification_n election_n office_n work_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 6_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n dean_n subdean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacons_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoler_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o answ_n to_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o the_o call_v and_o admission_n into_o theâ—e_n last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o reply_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n answ_n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v to_o the_o 8_o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o answ_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o the_o 9th_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a they_o be_v i._n e._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o doctrinal_n but_o what_o be_v right_a for_o as_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v undoubted_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whilst_o they_o abide_v such_o now_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n saint_n drunkard_n and_o st._n swearer_n and_o st._n whoremaster_n sound_v but_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o themselves_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n that_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o church-member_n bellarmine_n indeed_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n receive_v his_o notion_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therein_o oppose_v by_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n who_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o august_n collat._n 3._o cum_fw-la donat._n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o which_o be_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o internal_a grace_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sutliffe_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v better_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o holiness_n be_v require_v if_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v be_v account_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 10_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v it_o may_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o 11_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n answ_n 1._o modest_o speak_v however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n he_o think_v be_v 2._o sufficient_o impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a service_n to_o these_o man_n be_v tie_v if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o grant_v their_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o the_o 12_o whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_v as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o isa_n 66._o 3._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o ezek_n 43._o 8._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v nought_o and_o pollute_a their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o these_o text_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v they_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n though_o they_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o right_a and_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o pollute_v and_o accurse_a because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o minister_n in_o prayer_n be_v impertinent_a every_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n render_v not_o the_o prayer_n naught_o be_v pollute_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o their_o devise_a liturgy_n to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o non-institution_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o 13_o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o he_o reply_v no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a answ_n 1._o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 2._o mr._n t._n be_v late_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o 14_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o he_o reply_v no._n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n plead_v for_o by_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o we_o have_v evince_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v to_o the_o 15_o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o roâ—al_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o answ_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o
if_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o returnal_a as_o that_o intimate_v i_o hope_v never_o to_o live_v through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v repay_v any_o that_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o enmity_n against_o i_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o can_v we_o not_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o tell_v each_o other_o in_o plainness_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o evil_n we_o discern_v on_o each_o other_o but_o this_o direful_a effect_n of_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n must_v be_v produce_v i_o hope_v not_o enmity_n much_o less_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o animadv_n can_v just_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o in_o scorn_n call_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v help_v poor_a dust_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o frame_n mention_v bud_a or_o put_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v needful_a i_o shall_v mind_n mr._n tomb_n of_o what_o he_o have_v sometime_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a reform_a church_n praeclare_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la dicit_fw-la ambrose_n inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la contentio_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la collaâ—io_fw-la qnum_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la hebetudo_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la divinis_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la alioqui_fw-la maxim_n claras_fw-la saepe_fw-la perspicere_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la mutua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o amicâ_fw-la fraternâque_fw-la disceptatione_n plurimum_fw-la lucis_fw-la assequamur_fw-la negari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la contendere_fw-la vero_fw-la rixari_fw-la &_o ferociter_fw-la ac_fw-la proterve_fw-la digladiari_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la deceat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutos_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la modestis_fw-la aut_fw-la humanis_fw-la quidem_fw-la conveniat_fw-la equidem_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la ac_fw-la religiose_fw-la sunt_fw-la tractanda_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la et_fw-la charitate_fw-la proximi_fw-la which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o make_v his_o copy_n when_o he_o next_o write_v controversy_n 2_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o liberty_n estate_n life_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v be_v the_o next_o doleful_a effect_n mention_v answ_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o so_o far_o as_o honest_o we_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a duty_n i_o grant_v these_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o that_o treatise_n but_o of_o those_o grievous_a and_o unrighteous_a decree_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o man_n tuition_n have_v ever_o even_o from_o its_o swadling-clouâ—s_a i_o mean_v the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n be_v foster_v and_o sustain_v the_o effect_n mention_v be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a attendment_n of_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v expect_v if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o this_o animadverter_n call_v they_o woeful_a effect_n but_o bless_v and_o glorious_a be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n for_o the_o gospels-sake_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o leap_v joy_n mat._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o joyful_o heb._n 10._o 34._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o animadverter_n advance_v against_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n than_o be_v that_o of_o lycurgus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o vine_n destroy_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o make_v man_n drink_v nor_o yet_o indeed_o be_v it_o so_o good_a â—or_a any_o other_o than_o what_o he_o may_v frequent_o have_v have_v to_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n the_n embrace_v that_o doctrine_n produce_v such_o a_o woeful_a effect_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v a_o apology_n for_o christian_n that_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o in_o their_o day_n for_o the_o repeal_n or_o mitigate_a the_o grievous_a decree_n establish_v have_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o christian_a employment_n than_o by_o such_o invective_n as_o be_v frequent_o and_o false_a charge_n give_v forth_o in_o these_o animadversion_n for_o the_o further_a incense_a person_n in_o authority_n against_o they_o as_o touch_v what_o be_v add_v from_o dr._n burgess_n i_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o add_v it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o and_o scandalous_o apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o present_n contest_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v call_v light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n christ_n antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n christ_n we_o desire_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o antichrist_n as_o lively_o decipher_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o whether_o we_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o it_o or_o not_o the_o last_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o present_a undertake_n be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o his_o epistolary_a preface_n viz._n 1._o the_o relation_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o endless_a brawl_n prodigious_a error_n that_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o separation_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n answ_n and_o he_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o very_a firsâ—_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n who_o boast_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o their_o way_n as_o witness_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n l._n 7._o and_o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la chap._n 15._o what_o brawl_n and_o contention_n what_o prodigious_a error_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n the_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o worship_n in_o paul_n time_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o luther_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carrying-on_a at_o that_o day_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v startle_v hereat_o that_o he_o profess_v nisi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la hos_fw-la vidissem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v these_o brawl_n and_o tumult_n nor_o 3_o be_v mr._n t._n a_o stranger_n to_o what_o of_o late_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n with_o a_o design_n to_o persuade_v to_o a_o returnal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n division_n brawl_n that_o have_v ensue_v separation_n from_o thence_o and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o this_o animadverter_n charge_v these_o upon_o the_o separatist_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o allure_v to_o conformity_n sir_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o satan_n against_o truth_n which_o the_o more_o it_o display_v its_o banner_n and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o antichristian_a confusion_n shine_v glorious_o in_o its_o native_a brightness_n the_o more_o mad_a be_v he_o against_o it_o and_o industrious_a to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o its_o reception_n in_o which_o work_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v this_o animadverter_n a_o coadjutor_n though_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o mr._n t._n be_v false_a a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o thing_n may_v more_o true_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o on_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o for_o any_o brawl_n that_o may_v be_v among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hope_v touch_v they_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v endless_a god_n can_v heal_v
be_v a_o contract_n of_o the_o word_n worthy-ship_n and_o note_n singular_a respect_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o worth_n in_o the_o thing_n worship_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o express_v by_o some_o sign_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n worshipful_a and_o your_o worship_n give_v to_o superior_n and_o give_v we_o several_a distinction_n about_o worship_n which_o as_o they_o be_v trite_a and_o obsolete_a so_o what_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o animadverter_n shall_v be_v in_o produce_v they_o except_o to_o show_v his_o read_n or_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n and_o thereby_o render_v he_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o controversy_n to_o consideration_n i_o can_v divine_v as_o the_o quibble_v upon_o every_o particular_a word_n in_o a_o dispute_n be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o so_o i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o use_v it_o can_v be_v to_o the_o reader_n nor_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o any_o thing_n save_v to_o render_v the_o controversy_n more_o arduous_a and_o difficult_a when_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o other_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o considerate_a understanding_n without_o it_o there_o be_v as_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o twofold_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a original_a or_o moral_a which_o i_o call_v natural_a because_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o be_v concreated_a with_o man_n and_o moral_a because_o it_o be_v invariable_a and_o always_o the_o same_o and_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o our_o say_v affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n write_v and_o engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n teach_v be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n four_o thing_n this_o law_n teach_v with_o respect_n to_o worship_n first_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o so_o guilty_a of_o atheism_n as_o to_o deny_v a_o deity_n be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v cicero_n say_v nullam_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a which_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seneca_n epist_n 3._o veritatis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la opinio_fw-la in_o sita_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la gens_fw-la usquam_fw-la est_fw-la adeo_fw-la extra_fw-la leges_fw-la moresque_fw-la posita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la aliquos_fw-la deos_fw-la credat_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n psal_n 14._o 1._o opposite_a thereunto_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v no_o power_n or_o dominion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o as_o be_v say_v be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o principle_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v two_o that_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v he_o not_o only_o several_o each_o one_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o person_n in_o particular_a body_n and_o society_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v be_v another_o dictate_v of_o nature_n the_o erection_n of_o temple_n for_o worship_n with_o the_o form_n of_o public_a service_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o managery_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o suggestion_n yea_o three_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o that_o revelation_n â—â—_o himself_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o hence_o when_o any_o have_v a_o design_n of_o impose_v law_n upon_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v they_o present_v they_o unto_o they_o not_o as_o their_o own_o invention_n upon_o which_o foot_n of_o account_n they_o know_v they_o will_v meet_v with_o little_a respect_n from_o person_n attend_v the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n but_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o god_n thus_o do_v zaleucus_n lycurgus_n minos_n numa_n the_o most_o famous_a lawgiver_n among_o the_o gentile_n famous_a be_v the_o say_n of_o socrates_n in_o plato_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o every_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o way_n which_o please_v best_a his_o own_o mind_n contrary_n to_o which_o as_o if_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enstamp_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o man_n be_v total_o obliterated_a some_o assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o plead_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o from_o divine_a direction_n and_o prescription_n but_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worship_n itself_o 4thly_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v indoctrinate_a they_o in_o i_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o however_o unto_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o chief_a deity_n or_o god_n at_o who_o beck_n and_o ordinance_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o therefore_o they_o contemn_v as_o thing_n of_o naught_o hence_o plautus_n in_o casina_n act._n 2._o unus_n tibi_fw-la hic_fw-la dum_fw-la sit_fw-la propitius_fw-la jupiter_n tuistos_fw-la minutos_fw-la cave_n deos_fw-la flocci_fw-la feceris_fw-la hence_o satan_n easy_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o attendance_n upon_o he_o dictate_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o gentile_a nation_n to_o offer_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n be_v know_v tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v man_n to_o mercury_n tacit._n the_o morib_n german_n tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o africa_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o saturn_n and_o that_o open_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proconfulship_n of_o tiberius_n apol._n c._n 8._o and_o when_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v overcome_v by_o agathocles_n the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n judge_v the_o god_n to_o be_v great_o angry_a with_o they_o they_o at_o once_o sacrifice_v two_o hundred_o nobleman_n son_n to_o saturn_n as_o pescenninus_n festus_n witness_n the_o same_o abomination_n be_v rife_o among_o the_o roman_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v among_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o publius_n licinius_n crassus_n as_o witness_v pliny_n natur._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o french_a as_o cicero_n orat_fw-la per_fw-la fontei_n the_o britan_n as_o tacitus_n annal._n 14._o of_o who_o say_v horace_n visam_fw-la britannos_fw-la hospitibus_fw-la feros_fw-la be_v lead_v captive_a to_o the_o like_a ferosity_n to_o their_o own_o flesh_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o abomination_n from_o their_o diabolical_a oracle_n which_o they_o mistake_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o god_n to_o they_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o destruction_n of_o menecaeus_n and_o iphigenia_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v here_o be_v know_v nor_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n wound_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n any_o other_o spring_n as_o witness_v apollonius_n apud_fw-la philostrat_a l._n 6._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o honour_n of_o diana_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o wound_v themselves_o according_a as_o man_n say_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o pausanias_n baeotic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n enjoin_v that_o a_o beauteous_a child_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o bacchus_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n whilst_o god_n be_v know_v only_o in_o jewry_n the_o time_n of_o which_o ignorance_n he_o wink_v at_o and_o suffer_v each_o nation_n to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o satan_n perpetrate_v the_o most_o horrible_a abomination_n be_v fearful_o cruel_a to_o their_o own_o flesh_n the_o review_n of_o which_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o pity_n and_o bowel_n towards_o the_o poor_a dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n wâ—ere_o this_o gross_a darkness_n be_v still_o reside_v and_o
cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o multiply_v word_n the_o apostle_n with_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n chap._n 1._o 1._o acquaint_v they_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o return_v they_o be_v on_o their_o behalf_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v 2._o particular_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v their_o reception_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o because_o they_o ministerial_o bring_v to_o they_o he_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v speech_n or_o report_v from_o they_o this_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o try_v prove_v consider_v weigh_v in_o their_o spirit_n what_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n signify_v whereby_o it_o be_v say_v he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entertainment_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o everywhere_o meet_v with_o be_v many_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o run_v upon_o and_o violent_o oppose_v as_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o sober_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o nor_o here_o but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o the_o rabble_n in_o a_o hurly-burly_n furious_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n act._n 17._o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o repair_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v upon_o trial_n find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o weight_n they_o receive_v embrace_v it_o as_o beza_n zanchy_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o word_n signify_v and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o also_o assert_v it_o be_v from_o the_o effectual_a energy_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v as_o learned_a cameron_n in_o myroth_n evang._n ad_fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o praelect_a and_o holy_a bains_n on_o eph._n 1._o 11._o say_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o to_o the_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judaea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o so_o do_v they_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n or_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o celebrate_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v yet_o be_v this_o the_o only_a scripture_n produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o bare_a hear_n that_o have_v they_o do_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n consort_v not_o with_o they_o but_o afterward_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v they_o act._n 17._o 4_o 5._o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v worship_v he_o at_o all_o he_o need_v never_o fear_v miscarry_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o undertake_v if_o he_o can_v but_o beforehand_o assure_v himself_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o partial_o addict_v reader_n as_o will_v take_v such_o proof_n as_o these_o to_o be_v cogent_a and_o convince_a but_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la strong_a and_o confident_a assertion_n without_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o lead_v the_o understanding_n of_o person_n sober_o inquisitive_a after_o truth_n into_o obedience_n of_o they_o sect._n 2._o of_o institute_v worship_n mat._n 17._o 5._o explain_v what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o n._n t._n saint_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o consider_v o._n t._n precept_n with_o respect_n to_o hear_v how_o oblige_v luke_n 16._o 29._o explain_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n evince_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o open_v who_o we_o be_v prohibit_v from_o hear_v in_o the_o n._n t._n mat._n 15._o 4._o explain_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o consider_v and_o open_v of_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n act_n 8._o 1_o 4._o touch_v who_o mr._n t._n egregious_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n no_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n as_o gift_a brethren_n whether_o hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n mr._n t._n his_o first_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o some_o distinction_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v design_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v and_o have_v learned_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n he_o further_o acquaint_v â—s_a what_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n say_v of_o institution_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v preception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v which_o after_o some_o exemplification_n by_o particular_a instance_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n preception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v he_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o hear_v which_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o peculiarity_n be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o old_a or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a answ_n very_o good_a hear_v it_o seem_v then_o as_o a_o gospel-duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o natural_a worship_n for_o hereof_o must_v he_o speak_v or_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o sober_a testim_fw-la pag._n 13._o which_o not_o attempt_v the_o least_o proof_n of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n thereof_o than_o to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o as_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v sole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o for_o his_o rival_n nor_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a tender_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n swallow_v down_o such_o a_o assertion_n without_o better_a proof_n about_o this_o matter_n a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a person_n have_v speak_v excellent_o in_o a_o catechise_v late_o publish_v call_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o in_o pag._n 84._o q._n 18._o be_v these_o word_n whereas_o sundry_a of_o these_o thing_n viz._n prayer_n preach_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o principal_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v in_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o requisite_a unto_o all_o solemn_a worship_n and_o be_v moreover_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evangelical_n institution_n to_o be_v observe_v principal_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n neither_o their_o general_a suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n
1_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n mean_v john_n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o what_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n egregious_o 1._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o chief_o but_o sole_o enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o afterward_o be_v send_v by_o his_o appointment_n in_o his_o name_n as_o act_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o scatter_a brethren_n act._n 8._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v by_o office-power_n in_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o as_o gift_a brethren_n or_o private_a christian_n receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v now_o providential_o call_v unto_o two_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n test._n be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v though_o he_o seem_v to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o expression_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v nor_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o those_o scatter_a brethren_n act_n 8._o 1_o 4._o be_v the_o stranger_n mention_v john_n 10._o but_o some_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n under_o his_o consideration_n those_o in_o act_n 8._o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o be_v say_v as_o gift_a brethren_n not_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v not_o what_o this_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o which_o good_a service_n it_o seem_v transient_o design_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v who_o preach_v not_o so_o who_o we_o can_v hear_v as_o such_o except_o we_o will_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o renounce_v our_o understanding_n when_o they_o avouch_v they_o preach_v as_o minister_n and_o we_o see_v they_o daily_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o suppose_v a_o office-power_n as_o baptism_n and_o break_a bread_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n must_v he_o speak_v to_o who_o consider_v mr._n t._n his_o paper_n for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v more_o material_a but_o perhaps_o sect._n 3_o do_v the_o business_n where_o he_o flourish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o hear_v as_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o perhaps_o say_v he_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o institute_v worship_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v ceremonial_a such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o have_v almost_o hit_v the_o white_a of_o the_o author_n intendment_n and_o meaning_n as_o plain_o express_v as_o he_o know_v how_o which_o be_v this_o that_o however_o hear_v may_v put_v on_o the_o endument_n and_o property_n of_o moral_a worship_n yet_o as_o practise_v under_o the_o new-testament_n it_o sole_o appertain_v to_o positive_a worship_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o whoever_o perform_v it_o not_o as_o such_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o conceive_v worship_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o therein_o what_o say_v the_o animadverter_n to_o this_o why_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a but_o serious_o sir_n i_o be_v well_o aware_a know_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o what_o i_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o evert_v the_o assertion_n implead_v by_o mr._n t._n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o seem_v to_o he_o or_o i_o to_o be_v considerate_a or_o otherwise_o these_o matter_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o other_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o what_o go_v before_o that_o hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n he_o must_v 1._o except_o adam_n to_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v except_o he_o make_v god_n the_o preacher_n and_o then_o he_o altar_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n not_o they_o to_o he_o 2._o except_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o when_o he_o send_v no_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 3._o he_o have_v need_v to_o qualify_v his_o assertion_n a_o little_a better_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v weight_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o hear_n all_o preacher_n and_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n as_o mr._n t._n his_o be_v be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a be_v neither_o part_n of_o moral_n nor_o institute_v worship_n the_o roman_n have_v their_o flamen_n and_o archflamin_n from_o whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n baal_n have_v his_o chemarim_n our_o forefather_n in_o england_n the_o druid_n who_o in_o their_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o white-garment_n you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o surplice_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o rag_n have_v its_o original_n all_o preacher_n yet_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o no_o part_n i_o hope_v of_o moral_a worship_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o till_o christ_n silence_v he_o luke_n 4._o 41._o yet_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o again_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a our_o animadverter_n will_v assert_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v he_o there_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o paul_n think_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o direct_a contrary_a part_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n phil._n 3._o 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o mistake_n of_o mr._n t._n to_o say_v that_o hear_n of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n whereas_o 4._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v though_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whenever_o and_o however_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o dispense_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n yet_o hear_v these_o or_o those_o preacher_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o dispense_v it_o be_v pure_o of_o sovereign_a institution_n it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v send_v his_o word_n always_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v to_o his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o men-preacher_n that_o it_o have_v be_v our_o sin_n to_o have_v heed_v any_o other_o than_o these_o angelical_a one_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o animadverter_n by_o the_o way_n to_o correct_v one_o passage_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o i_o make_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o add_v that_o herein_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o inconsidèrate_a which_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o do_v so_o mr._n t._n know_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o either_o moral_a or_o institute_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o exprofesso_fw-la prove_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o contrary_a which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o mr._n t._n i_o can_v help_v some_o man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o little_a except_o what_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n on_o its_o side_n however_o i_o never_o say_v that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o i_o have_v do_v very_o wicked_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o he_o add_v that_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel-institution_n be_v to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n about_o
so_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o animadverter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o those_o expression_n gen._n 4._o 26._o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n import_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o distinct_a or_o separate_a assembly_n for_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v whilst_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o it_o which_o it_o may_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o family_n viz._n by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o contumacious_a 2â—ly_a that_o be_v thus_o separate_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o worshipper_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o the_o next_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o both_o which_o our_o interpreter_n approve_v who_o in_o the_o text_n read_v than_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n now_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n though_o bottom_v on_o new-testament-precept_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v but_o mr._n t._n know_v better_a yea_o but_o two_o this_o animadverter_n think_v that_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v lawful_a mr._n t._n do_v but_o think_v the_o work_n of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a the_o contrary_n two_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o pollution_n by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v dr._n owen_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n manifest_v as_o far_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o this_o animadverter_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n continue_v as_o say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o who_o r._n eliezer_n accord_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o cyril_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n but_o three_o mr._n t._n pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o prove_v lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o nothing_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o engl._n be_v ever_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o though_o he_o frequent_o beg_v it_o of_o we_o in_o these_o animadversion_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o upon_o those_o term_n grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v abundant_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n what_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v afterward_o be_v review_v he_o add_v if_o gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr._n owen_n conceive_v s._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n answ_n 1._o other_o beside_o that_o learned_a man_n judge_v the_o word_n import_v a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n so_o do_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o dare_v say_v mr._n t._n will_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v upon_o this_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o profane_v in_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o adam_n seth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n begin_v public_o to_o exercise_v religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o from_o mercerus_n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v as_o before_z express_v that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o full_a number_n do_v make_v a_o public_a separation_n in_o their_o worship_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o begin_v apart_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o two_o that_o they_o separate_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o end_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o people_n alone_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n nor_o can_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o for_o any_o other_o end_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o evidence_v that_o those_o they_o separate_v from_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v no_o nation_n under_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o ever_o overspr_v the_o world_n but_o have_v some_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o invent_v as_o be_v say_v from_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o introduce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o all_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o will_v justify_v our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v they_o from_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o noah_n separation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o with_o other_o thing_n mention_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o god_n sweep_a destruction_n upon_o they_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v in_o their_o toleration_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o carnal_a respect_n in_o their_o society_n arise_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v i._n e._n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v deprave_v god_n pure_a worship_n as_o precious_a ainsworth_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v exod._n 32._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o judg._n 2._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 27._o 2._o with_o 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o and_o fill_v with_o violence_n or_o injustice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o man_n the_o usual_a pair_n we_o find_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n degeneracy_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o now_o the_o animadverter_n will_v yield_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n degeneracy_n of_o worshop_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n open_a unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n we_o every_o where_n meet_v with_o as_o if_o the_o iron-age_n have_v again_o take_v
christ_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7._o 12._o i._n e._n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o man_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o but_o 4thly_a this_o ordinance_n be_v express_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31._o 26_o 27._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o two_o part_n between_o they_o that_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o jos_n 22._o 8._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v return_v with_o much_o riches_n unto_o your_o tent_n and_o with_o very_a much_o cattle_n divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o enemy_n with_o your_o brethren_n so_o that_o this_o ordinance_n of_o david_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o civil-law_n of_o israel_n what_o mr._n t._n have_v further_a to_o add_v touch_v this_o matter_n chap._n 1._o shall_v there_o be_v consider_v sect._n 6._o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o levites_n not_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a testimony_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n now_o mr._n tomb_n his_o mistake_n and_o injurious_a deal_n therein_o manifest_v mr._n t._n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o first-born_a to_o god_n the_o levite_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o people_n set_v apart_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o ministry_n exod._n 22._o 29._o numb_a 8._o 16_o 17_o 18._o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n levite_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o levite_n be_v call_v priest_n their_o office_n and_o work_n the_o seven_o section_n be_v by_o this_o animadverter_n front_v with_o this_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n now_o which_o if_o with_o a_o intendment_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n he_o egregious_o abuse_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n syllable_n or_o tittle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n that_o give_v he_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o positive_a institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o rule_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o the_o new-testament_n this_o i_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v chap._n 4._o pag._n 33._o so_o that_o what_o mr._n t._n close_v this_o section_n with_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o act_n of_o impose_v their_o hand_n there_o be_v election_n and_o ordination_n this_o be_v not_o a_o successive_a election_n and_o ordination_n as_o be_v when_o one_o die_v and_o another_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vacancy_n when_o one_o minister_n die_v and_o another_o come_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o this_o election_n and_o ordination_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o once_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n together_o and_o so_o be_v no_o pattern_n for_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o elder_n successive_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n successive_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o no_o where_o intimate_a that_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o election_n though_o i_o know_v as_o wise_a man_n as_o this_o animadverter_n that_o do_v as_o cyprian_n epist_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o and_o other_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v review_v what_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n practise_v among_o his_o people_n that_o bear_v some_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n to_o what_o be_v command_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o further_a enlighten_v therein_o mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n or_o plea_n for_o the_o two_o treatise_n grant_n p._n 141._o that_o we_o may_v use_v a_o analogy_n to_o enforce_v a_o duty_n before_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o aim_n in_o this_o review_n of_o ancient_a institution_n in_o the_o prologue_n thereunto_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o brief_o to_o remark_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v to_o be_v my_o sole_a aim_n therein_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v mr._n t._n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o impose_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o from_o thence_o i_o will_v deduce_v a_o pattern_n for_o new-testament-institution_n which_o he_o know_v i_o do_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o person_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n thus_o be_v the_o levite_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12_o 13._o &_o 22._o 29._o num._n 3._o 12._o answ_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o what_o have_v this_o animadverter_n to_o say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o grant_v they_o be_v give_v to_o god_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they-were_a appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n answ_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a further_o consider_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o spare_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o exod._n 13._o 14_o 15._o these_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n v._o 12._o thou_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n v._o 3_o shall_v set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la or_o as_o the_o serventy_n render_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v call_v chap._n 22._o 29._o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o son_n to_o god_n viz._n to_o his_o work_n and_o service_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o these_o he_o afterward_o appoint_v the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 16_o 18._o for_o they_o the_o levit_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o i_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o as_o open_v every_o womb_n even_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n concern_v who_o these_o few_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v whole_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o stead_n or_o room_n of_o the_o first-born_a v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o who_o they_o be_v that_o set_v apart_o the_o first-born_a to_o god_n be_v before_o show_v two_o that_o by_o theâ—r_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v intend_v their_o donation_n for_o his_o work_n and_o service_n be_v evident_a v._o 11._o for_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o the_o levite_n may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o this_o work_n and_o service_n be_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v full_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 1._o the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o v._o 9_o which_o have_v be_v needless_a have_v they_o not_o be_v concern_v in_o their_o approbation_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n choose_v which_o the_o animadverter_n afterward_o carp_v at_o or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v have_v before_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v precious_a ainsworth_n say_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o whole_a or_o all_o the_o congregation_n say_v he_o because_o the_o thing_n concern_v they_o all_o to_o know_v and_o approve_v the_o levite_n be_v now_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a three_o whether_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o people_n imposition_n of_o hand_n let_v the_o scripture_n determine_v
more_o inferior_a order_n of_o minister_n give_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v priest_n psal_n 132._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n josh_n 18._o 7._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o destination_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v say_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o hereupon_o one_o will_v think_v one_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v they_o so_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n the_o levite_n be_v employ_v to_o do_v other_o service_n as_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o utensil_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o how_o true_o and_o candid_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o work_n they_o do_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o be_v false_a they_o minister_v and_o by_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o bear_v the_o utensil_n be_v as_o much_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o he_o as_o sacrifice_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o animadverter_n if_o i_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v so_o write_v indiscreet_o and_o fallacious_o to_o oppose_v these_o 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n it_o do_v by_o office_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n appertain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o bear_v the_o utensil_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o aaron_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 33._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 80_o 30._o 22._o &_o 31._o 4._o &_o 35._o 3._o ezra_n 7._o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o &_o 23._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 30._o 21._o &_o 31._o 2._o ezr._n 3._o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 24._o 3_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n deut._n 10._o 8._o 4thly_a the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a appertain_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v leprosy_n deut._n 24._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o work_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o eminent_o as_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o designation_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o i_o no_o where_o use_n the_o name_n priest_n to_o denote_v the_o levite_n only_o in_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n to_o denote_v the_o officer_n or_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n design_v and_o separate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o management_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o and_o to_o they_o whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o may_v warrantable_o use_v that_o appellation_n without_o distaste_v any_o one_o and_o as_o yet_o see_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o change_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o matter_n sect._n 7._o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o candlestick_n make_v by_o moses_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o pattern_n in_o make_v it_o what_o it_o type_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o worship_n several_a place_n of_o scripture_n revise_v and_o consider_v that_o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o three_o assertion_n of_o my_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a law_n which_o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o office_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v sed_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la ab_fw-la inimicis_fw-la petam_fw-la we_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o grant_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v intermix_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v nothing_o of_o man_n to_o be_v superadd_v thereunto_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n instance_a do_v prove_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o and_o look_v that_o you_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o dr._n willet_n upon_o the_o place_n plain_o assert_n it_o be_v hence_o gather_v say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v prelarg_n piscat_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n 7._o 7._o num._n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v moses_n so_o he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o because_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v national_a as_o also_o zech._n 4._o 1._o but_o rev._n 1._o 20._o we_o read_v of_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i._n e._n they_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n say_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n beat_a gold_n to_o point_v forth_o the_o matter_n constitute_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o type_n forth_o that_o no_o other_o ground_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 3._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 20._o to_o this_o pattern_n moses_n be_v so_o strict_o bind_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o least_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v not_o only_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o
make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n i._n e._n to_o the_o type_n and_o example_n set_v before_o he_o to_o imitate_v to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o add_v the_o least_o pin_n of_o his_o own_o 1_o chr._n 28._o 11._o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n i._n e._n of_o the_o temple_n say_v vatablus_n which_o david_n receive_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 12_o 19_o exod._n 8._o 27._o &_o 39_o 1_o 5_o 7_o 21_o 26_o 31_o 43._o other_o place_n instance_a in_o the_o s._n t._n preach_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o be_v type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o type_n out_o that_o nothing_o of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v superad_v thereto_o but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o divine_a commandment_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n exod._n 40._o 23_o 25_o 29._o num._n 8._o 3._o exod._n 35._o 10_o 29._o &_o 36._o 1_o 5._o isa_n 29._o 13._o to_o which_o may_v be_v further_o add_v deut._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 40._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o to_o do_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n thou_o shall_v keep_v therefore_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o any_o worship_n or_o service_n offer_v to_o he_o be_v his_o command_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o seem_v mr._n t._n dare_v not_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o reprove_v he_o as_o to_o have_v hinder_v his_o further_a advance_n in_o that_o good_a work_n and_o cause_n he_o be_v resolve_v have_v undertake_v its_o defence_n to_o prosecute_v he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o of_o these_o many_o place_n instance_a in_o viz._n leu._n 8._o throughout_o which_o he_o grant_v speak_v of_o the_o investure_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n set_v down_o but_o whether_o any_o other_o may_v to_o these_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o which_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v demolish_v and_o throw_v down_o what_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o he_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o this_o scripture_n which_o stand_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n viz._n v._n 4_o 5_o 9_o 13_o 17_o 21_o 29_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o procedure_n clear_o import_v that_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n thing_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a precept_n and_o condemn_v and_o interdict_v whatever_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o on_o any_o other_o bottom_n which_o aaron_n son_n afterward_o attempt_v to_o do_v leu._n 10._o 1._o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n jealousy_n and_o wrath_n r._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 8._o 36._o have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n but_o here_o because_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n he_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o add_v moreover_o unto_o they_o strange_a fire_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o josephus_n b._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v thâ—s_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n bring_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n not_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o sort_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v aforetimes_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o violent_a flame_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o at_o length_n they_o die_v the_o other_o place_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n all_o the_o other_o place_n as_o be_v say_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reader_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o substratum_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n without_o advance_v one_o step_n forward_o towards_o its_o confutation_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o only_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o determine_v as_o touch_v the_o management_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o the_o will_n of_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n take_v place_n and_o they_o may_v determine_v but_o if_o so_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o contrary_n to_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o employ_v and_o fair_o intimate_v in_o each_o scripture_n before_o instance_a in_o that_o nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n 3_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o these_o addition_n let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o in_o what_o case_n they_o will_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n isa_n 29._o 13._o with_o mark_n 7._o 7._o be_v evident_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n which_o the_o spirit_n there_o tell_v we_o must_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o service_n more_o full_o particularise_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v if_o he_o mean_v thing_n relate_v to_o service_n or_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o rate_n that_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v viz._n with_o confidence_n enough_o but_o without_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o gospel-worship_n as_o such_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o christ_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o nothing_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o without_o his_o appointment_n or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n who_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n thereof_o as_o such_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o sect._n 8._o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o divine_a institution_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o author_n in_o remark_v it_o it_o be_v application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o investion_n be_v express_o forbid_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o casâ—_n of_o worship_n indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o their_o be_v impose_v by_o public_a authority_n how_o they_o draw_v from_o god_n
of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n the_o introduction_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n idolatrous_a will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o forsake_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n review_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v other_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sect._n 9_o this_o animadverter_n examine_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o god_n sore_o complain_v and_o for_o it_o severe_o punish_v they_o the_o contest_v of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n answ_n 1._o but_o who_o apply_v they_o hereunto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o athors_n intention_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v wonderful_o gather_v and_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v near_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o soon_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o another_o church_n or_o church_n except_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v produce_v may_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o god_n which_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o â—e_n call_v it_o only_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o suppose_v it_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o it_o may_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a from_o q._n 7._o p._n 11._o where_o be_v these_o word_n whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o this_o animadverter_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o their_o invention_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n invention_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v now_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v then_o and_o now_o express_o forbid_v while_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o learned_a dr._n willet_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o com._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v spiritual_a be_v command_v in_o this_o 2d_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 9_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o for_o we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v content_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o precept_n two_o mr._n t._n assert_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a answ_n 1._o and_o be_v there_o no_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o this_o animadverter_n know_v the_o contrary_a 2._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n make_v that_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v confess_o not_o so_o out_o of_o it_o i._n e._n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v acceptabl_o be_v perform_v i_o confess_v dr._n foe_n in_o comitiis_fw-la oxon._n an._n 1605._o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n sing_v in_o domini_fw-la cultu_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la populti_fw-la dubio_fw-la stat_fw-la cadit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosancta_a parens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sanxit_fw-la inque_fw-la sacris_fw-la cultum_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la medius_fw-la cogetur_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la necessarius_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la cultus_fw-la erit_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy-mother-church_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v necessary_a worship_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v i_o say_v like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o scripture_n he_o bottom_n these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n nor_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o law_n communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o conclave_n i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o keep_v i_o know_v not_o where_o which_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o at_o best_o than_o the_o proof_n the_o jew_n bring_v for_o their_o foppery_n since_o their_o apostasy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n or_o the_o turk_n from_o their_o alcoran_n i._n e._n frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v general_o decry_v and_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hoop_n episcop_n glocest_n affirm_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n that_o quoad_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o please_v charles_n the_o emperor_n impose_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o be_v all_o condemn_v supplicat_fw-la teolog_fw-la german_n a._n 1561._o for_o this_o that_o they_o cause_v to_o sigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n say_v lambert_n danaeus_n cont._n bellar._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o contrary_a whereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n
4_o and_z 5_o of_o s._n t._n and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v the_o place_n produce_v deut._n 32._o 18._o jer._n 23._o 27._o and_o 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o 15._o 6._o ezr._n 9_o 10._o jer._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o abuse_v as_o mr._n t._n speak_v when_o apply_v though_o we_o do_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o imposition_n or_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v accuse_v with_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o depart_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v they_o not_o do_v they_o have_v never_o worship_v those_o false_a god_n who_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v be_v not_o strict_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o false_a medium_n through_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o other_o do_v through_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n as_o great_a a_o idol_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n sect._n 9_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o their_o apostasy_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n of_o such_o as_o testify_v against_o their_o innovation_n the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n etc._n etc._n condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o our_o bear_a testimony_n against_o these_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o the_o infringement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o ridge_v conformity_n no_o basis_n sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o nation_n peace_n the_o say_n of_o cyril_n the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o mr._n t._n against_o we_o what_o i_o remark_n in_o the_o five_o place_n touch_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n they_o remain_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o their_o innovation_n mr._n t._n grant_v to_o be_v true_a sect._n 10._o but_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n and_o teacher_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v from_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o mal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o may_v most_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o they_o call_v god_n indeed_o father_n and_o master_n but_o they_o fear_v and_o reverence_v other_o as_o such_o who_o canon_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v canonical_a obedience_n unto_o they_o despise_v his_o name_n by_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o his_o altar_n a_o service_n not_o command_v by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v pollute_v defile_v by_o antichrist_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v clear_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o christ_n mat._n 15._o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o that_o they_o do_v mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la yet_o speak_v and_o every_o one_o know_v so_o that_o by_o this_o animadverter_n confession_n we_o do_v well_o to_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o they_o two_o that_o our_o witness_v against_o they_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o public_a peace_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o accusation_n manage_v in_o every_o day_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n infringe_v the_o peace_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v think_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o mr._n t._n do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o such_o wicked_a and_o unchristian_a intimation_n as_o these_o to_o irritate_fw-la the_o present_a ruler_n to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o we_o who_o will_v not_o account_v our_o life_n dear_a â—o_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o testimony_n for_o christ_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o joy_n what_o peace_n these_o expression_n will_v in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o administer_v to_o mr._n t._n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o our_o part_n where_o be_v the_o person_n that_o can_v testify_v aught_o against_o we_o as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v there_o any_o in_o it_o that_o do_v more_o covet_v and_o desire_v the_o introduce_v what_o may_v and_o will_v most_o assure_o be_v a_o basis_n to_o support_v its_o continual_a peace_n and_o welfare_n the_o way_n of_o rigid_a conformity_n will_v never_o do_v it_o as_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n experience_v manifest_a to_o this_o animadverter_n i_o shall_v only_o further_o say_v as_o cyril_n of_o old_a cyril_n epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n constan_n in_o council_n ephes_n p._n 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o enemy_n to_o peace_n in_o no_o wise_a we_o rather_o will_v pull_v it_o to_o we_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n withal_o may_v be_v confess_v if_o ouâ—_n testimony_n do_v not_o eventual_o rectify_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n meet_v with_o the_o people_n will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n say_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o reward_n with_o our_o god_n that_o this_o animadverter_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n and_o our_o practice_n as_o proceed_v not_o from_o holy_a zeal_n but_o evil_a passion_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n day_n we_o must_v short_o stand_v before_o a_o high_a tribunal_n whither_o we_o can_v cheerful_o appeal_v and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o mr._n t._n have_v manifest_v less_o passion_n and_o more_o holy_a zeal_n in_o this_o treatise_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v then_o will_v he_o have_v have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n sect._n 10._o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n bear_v a_o great_a resemblance_n manifest_v in_o 6_o particular_n isa_n 9_o 15._o and_o 28._o 7_o 8._o jer._n 23._o 11._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o hos_fw-la 9_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o explain_v to_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n what_o they_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false_a teacher_n who_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o what_o it_o import_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o animadverter_n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o much_o better_a than_o what_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o jeroboam_n himself_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 6_o place_n touch_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o old_a who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o mr._n t._n grant_v but_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o text_n produce_v describe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o be_v false_a accuser_n answ_n but_o ne_fw-la saevi_fw-la magne_fw-la sacerdos_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o very_a great_a resemblance_n and_o likeness_n to_o they_o one_a do_v they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 14._o 14_o 21._o and_o 23._o 21._o i._n e._n pretend_v to_o come_v and_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o never_o command_v they_o nor_o
speak_v to_o they_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o this_o we_o afterward_o manifest_a two_o do_v they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 9_o 15._o lie_v what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v call_v false_a vision_n and_o divination_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n never_o command_v neither_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o jer._n 14._o 14._o dream_n jer._n 23._o 27._o ezek_n 13._o 2._o and_o 22._o 28._o i._n e._n the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4_o and_z 5_o of_o s._n t._n 3_o be_v they_o some_o of_o they_o swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n err_v through_o strong_a drink_n i._n e._n a_o parcel_n of_o drunken_a sot_n isa_n 28._o 7_o 8._o and_o 56._o 12._o and_o have_v mr._n t._n the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v this_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o speak_v it_o without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n against_o their_o person_n i_o believe_v and_o the_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v i_o judge_v attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o drunkard_n and_o debauch_a person_n to_o be_v find_v among_o any_o one_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o england_n as_o among_o this_o tribe_n four_o be_v they_o give_v to_o covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v so_o &_o 8._o 10._o isa_n 56._o 11._o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o this_o animadverter_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v so_o from_o who_o be_v they_o brethren_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o separate_v by_o apostolical_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o their_o greedy_a gape_v after_o preferment_n and_o great_a place_n of_o emolument_fw-fr heap_v one_o steeple_n upon_o another_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v abundant_o evince_v the_o truth_n hereof_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n canon_n to_o which_o many_o have_v too_o little_a regard_n but_o to_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a in_o former_a day_n which_o interdict_v such_o practice_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n lib._n council_n epist_n leo._n pap._n 54._o &_o decret_a causa_fw-la 7._o qu._n 1._o 5thly_a be_v they_o profane_v do_v the_o lord_n find_v their_o wickedness_n in_o his_o house_n jer._n 23._o 11._o be_v profane_a i._n e._n have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n to_o my_o institution_n their_o wickedness_n have_v i_o find_v in_o my_o house_n i._n e._n my_o very_a temple_n be_v full_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o our_o annotator_n do_v they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o i_o e._n corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o gloss_n force_a interpretation_n construction_n such_o as_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o they_o set_v by_o the_o law_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n will_n tradition_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a and_o can_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v acquit_v from_o a_o copartnership_n with_o they_o herein_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 4_o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n 6thly_a be_v they_o as_o a_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o batter_v in_o or_o against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 9_o 8._o i._n e._n they_o watch_v the_o godly_a in_o ephraim_n or_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o dare_v not_o strike_v in_o with_o jeroboam_n abomination_n but_o go_v up_o though_o by_o stealth_n and_o secret_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o privy_o as_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n that_o be_v lay_v secret_a not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o silly_a bird_n accuse_v and_o molest_v they_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n against_o they_o or_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v manage_v and_o carried-on_a at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n against_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o establish_a invention_n which_o be_v so_o general_o know_v and_o by_o some_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o open_o yet_o secret_o labour_v to_o ensnare_v molest_v and_o trouble_v by_o cause_v to_o be_v present_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n etc._n etc._n person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n what_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v so_o their_o rail_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o and_o snarl_v against_o it_o in_o their_o preach_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o its_o extirpation_n sufficient_o evince_n 7thly_a do_v they_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n mic._n 3._o 5._o have_v they_o no_o vision_n be_v they_o dark_a blind_a without_o a_o answer_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o do_v mr._n t._n think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o persuade_v the_o enlighten_v people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v he_o alone_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v legible_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o call_v we_o calumniator_n and_o false_a accuser_n for_o our_o affix_v they_o to_o they_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v but_o sober_a among_o themselves_o will_v acquit_v we_o that_o we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n of_o and_o touch_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o but_o mr._n t._n add_v two_o they_o do_v not_o bring-in_a damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v i_o in_o s._n t._n charge_v they_o with_o so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a i_o cite_v 2_o â—et_a 2._o 1._o but_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n therein_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n which_o that_o scripture_n prove_v and_o one_o step_n further_a can_v none_o compel_v i_o to_o go_v 2._o if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o what_o those_o false_a teacher_n be_v there_o charge_v with_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v as_o false_a teacher_n or_o such_o as_o symbolize_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a he_o be_v mistake_v they_o be_v so_o do_v so_o upon_o other_o account_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v of_o what_o be_v there_o mention_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o which_o latter_a in_o plain_a term_n they_o do_v not_o they_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o true_a that_o they_o come_v act_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o just_o and_o frequent_o charge_v as_o such_o but_o three_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o character_n of_o false_a teacher_n there_o mention_v may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n first_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v either_o that_o they_o 1._o false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n when_o real_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o or_o two_o that_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a thus_o some_o carry_v it_o but_o three_o the_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a innovation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o these_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n of_o a_o lie_n viz._n the_o great_a antichristian_a lie_n hence_o though_o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n at_o that_o day_n as_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n there_o be_v but_o in_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v
israelitish_n apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o self-invented_n worship_n of_o that_o day_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n with_o relation_n thereunto_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o rash_a judge_n that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o israelitish_n apostasy_n but_o raise_v up_o one_o or_o other_o to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o remnant_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o pure_a appointment_n be_v a_o seven_o assertion_n in_o the_o s._n t._n which_o mr._n t._n also_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a sect._n 12._o but_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o serve_v idol_n 2_o king_n 17._o 12._o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18._o 15._o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25._o 6._o &_o 35._o 15._o answ_n very_o good_a do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n arise_v to_o its_o height_n it_o come_v indeed_o to_o this_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o departure_n from_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o not_o according_a to_o man_n invention_n his_o citation_n of_o the_o place_n now_o again_o mention_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_v the_o contrary_a 2._o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n find_v in_o england_n answ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v grant_v i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n to_o worship_v it_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n god_n only_o see_v open_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o same_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n all_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v indeed_o such_o like_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o issue_v forth_o a_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o yield_a obedience_n to_o other_o lord_n viz._n the_o instituter_n and_o commander_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v invent_v a_o serve_a idol_n in_o the_o set_n up_o man_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o form_n create_v and_o make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o two_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o gross_a abomination_n as_o the_o place_n mention_v intimate_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o against_o who_o the_o prophet_n bear_v their_o testimony_n therefore_o none_o must_v bear_v testimony_n against_o present_a abomination_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o so_o do_v from_o these_o text_n whereas_o have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o wickedness_n than_o they_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v express_o forbid_v be_v part_n of_o their_o testimony_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o &_o 17._o 11_o 13._o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v to_o witness_v against_o present_a abomination_n conceive_v it_o not_o at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o present_a undertake_n every_o christian_n that_o have_v tenderness_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v in_o be_v oblige_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o the_o innovation_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o james_n and_o john_n be_v most_o apt_o apply_v to_o this_o animadverter_n and_o that_o generation_n he_o be_v become_v the_o advocate_n of_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n other_o will_v judge_v we_o have_v through_o grace_n otherwise_o learned_a christ_n whether_o it_o be_v bitter_a or_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o move_v we_o by_o who_o whether_o our_o language_n will_v be_v judge_v just_a reproof_n or_o unjust_a revile_v will_v one_o day_n be_v declare_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n t._n have_v adventure_v upon_o what_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o this_o can_v we_o rejoice_v that_o under_o all_o his_o censure_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o holy_a zeal_n â—o_o god_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o acquir_n ourselves_o of_o fleshly_a mixture_n which_o we_o too_o much_o discern_v to_o our_o abasement_n and_o grief_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n but_o what_o have_v this_o animadv_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v manifest_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v we_o can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o wherein_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v bitter_a to_o have_v show_v wherein_o our_o reproof_n be_v unjust_a as_o to_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n towards_o we_o though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v so_o sect._n 12._o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o cutting-off_a saint_n forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v much_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n so_o do_v antichrist_n they_o be_v not_o call_v false_a prophet_n mere_o for_o their_o preach_a falsehood_n but_o because_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v falsehood_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o separation_n from_o the_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n of_o old_a command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o account_n so_o call_v jer._n 9_o 2._o hos_fw-la 3._o 3_o &_o 1._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 8._o explain_v worship_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n non-separation_n from_o his_o worship_n there_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o 13_o section_n mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o offer_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o false_a prophet_n viz._n to_o cut_v they_o off_o deut._n 18._o 20._o 2_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13._o 3._o jer._n 27._o 6_o 16._o to_o which_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o none_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o he_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o deliver_v falsehood_n incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o message_n to_o the_o true_a prophet_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o never_o any_o false_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o we_o prove_v s._n t._n p._n 91._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o they_o deliver_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a can_v be_v invent_v or_o speak_v they_o know_v and_o so_o do_v satan_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n that_o so_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v immediate_o to_o have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o design_n they_o be_v advance_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a
state_n be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 21._o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o yet_o many_o truth_n be_v embrace_v and_o preach_v by_o he_o 2._o if_o mr._n t._n think_v they_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o preach_a falsehood_n and_o such_o as_o incite_v to_o idolatry_n and_o contradict_v the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n he_o be_v mistake_v they_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v ezek._n 13._o 6._o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o which_o they_o have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o truth_n come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o say_v maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 7_o 8._o one_o who_o understand_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n t._n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v strangle_v to_o death_n although_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v deut._n 18._o 20._o whether_o he_o prophesi_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v by_o prophetical_a vision_n or_o whoso_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o fellow-prophet_n and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o prophesi_v thereby_o lo_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o be_v to_o be_v strangle_v to_o death_n that_o they_o preach_v falsehood_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o such_o intimate_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v single_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n so_o call_v this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v the_o hebrew_n who_o more_o perfect_o know_v these_o thing_n than_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o but_o now_o be_v manifest_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n though_o they_o prophesy_v truth_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v if_o they_o pretend_v god_n send_v they_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o 3._o the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a preach_v falsehood_n and_o such_o as_o incite_v to_o idolatry_n as_o we_o prove_v s._n t._n chap._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ_n as_o we_o manifest_a ch_n 4_o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o animadverter_n though_o command_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n by_o which_o he_o may_v guess_v how_o fit_a these_o thing_n be_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o how_o frivolous_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o these_o allegation_n if_o i_o have_v well_o bethink_v myself_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o my_o present_a design_n but_o i_o will_v not_o he_o presume_v say_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o answ_n if_o by_o cut_v off_o he_o mean_v put_v to_o death_n i_o will_v not_o indeed_o say_v so_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n when_o a_o assistant_n for_o the_o ejection_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n think_v it_o lawful_a civil_o to_o slay_v they_o the_o say_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v one_o branch_n of_o scandal_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eject_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n think_v they_o shall_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o if_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n for_o god_n till_o he_o open_v they_o by_o give_v down_o the_o holy_a unction_n to_o they_o the_o great_a qualification_n of_o gospel-preacher_n which_o most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v want_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o relinquish_v their_o antichristian_a stand_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o authority_n receive_v not_o from_o his_o grand_a enemy_n but_o from_o himself_o two_o as_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a so_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o devise_a worship_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_v assert_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o be_v one_a a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o whordom_n adultery_n idolatry_n fornication_n psal_n 73._o 27._o isa_n 57_o 3_o 8._o jer._n 9_o 2._o ezek._n 23._o 45._o hos_fw-la 3._o 7._o and_o 7._o 3._o leu._n 20._o 5._o jer._n 13._o 27._o ezek._n 16._o 17._o and_o 20._o 30._o hos_fw-la 1._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 8._o and_o 18._o 9_o 19_o 20._o three_o separation_n here-from_a be_v solemn_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o amos_n 5._o 5._o prov._n 4._o 14._o and_o 5._o 8._o cant._n 4._o 8._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reple_n one_a that_o devise_v worship_n which_o be_v term_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n be_v leu._n 20._o 5._o commit_a whordom_n with_o molech_n psal_n 73._o 27._o be_v far_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o that_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v self-invented_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v that_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o for_o his_o bride_n beloved_n to_o they_o he_o be_v ishi_n a_o lord_n a_o husband_n by_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n into_o which_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v sole_o guide_v and_o rule_v to_o observe_v his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o their_o act_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o betrothment_n or_o conjugal_a relation_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whordom_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o have_v they_o in_o small_a matter_n than_o those_o instance_a in_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n jer._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o sure_o as_o a_o wife_n treacherous_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n so_o have_v you_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o i_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n their_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o these_o abomination_n be_v so_o call_v psal_n 106._o 39_o thus_o be_v they_o defile_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n jer._n 9_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n i._n e._n turn_v away_o from_o god_n say_v the_o assembly_n hos_fw-la 3._o 3_o she_o not_o play_v the_o harlot_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v she_o not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n which_o shall_v she_o be_v as_o by_o subject_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o hos_n 1._o 2._o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n be_v call_v commit_v great_a whordom_n two_o it_o be_v true_a the_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v fornication_n rev._n 14._o 8._o and_o 18._o 9_o be_v such_o as_o babylon_n make_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v which_o learn_v brightman_n upon_o rev._n 14._o 8._o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o west_n suck_v from_o she_o as_o from_o her_o mother_n breast_n which_o prove_v wine_n of_o wrath_n or_o jealousy_n as_o well_o as_o fornication_n because_o hereby_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v against_o they_o as_o to_o purpose_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_v and_o display_v itself_o in_o character_n of_o blood_n and_o flame_n ruin_n and_o devastation_n more_o or_o less_o throughout_o the_o european_a kingdom_n that_o the_o very_a service_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n call_v by_o a_o antiphrasis_n divine_a service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o the_o fornication_n superstition_n error_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a strumpet_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v chap._n 7._o of_o s._n t._n the_o holiday_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o holiday_n of_o rome_n it_o collect_v prayer_n litany_n rite_n from_o thence_o mr._n t._n know_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v pag._n 102_o of_o his_o theodulia_n so_o
such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 27._o this_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v and_o every_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n among_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v vers_n 25._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o actual_o be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o schism_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a society_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n j._n o._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n beside_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a as_o such_o officer_n be_v set_v and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n act_v 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o probably_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o he_o intimâ—tes_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v glory_v overmuch_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o cephas_n i._n e._n peter_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heaâ—ing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o be_v know_v some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n and_o overseer_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v argument_n lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o be_v it_o needful_a these_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a church_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23_o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 20._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n pareus_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v his_o consent_n and_o harmony_n with_o we_o herein_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n nor_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o it_o god_n have_v place_v no_o officer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o if_o by_o the_o universal_a church-visible_a he_o mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n redeem_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 16._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o usual_a figure_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n but_o be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n or_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o paraphrastical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o that_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o however_o oppugn_v by_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 7._o samaria_n chap._n 8._o antioch_n chap._n 14_o &_o 15._o in_o syria_n cilicia_n act_v 15._o 41._o phrygia_n galatia_n act_v 16._o 5_o 6._o macedonia_n chap._n 16._o thessalonica_n chap._n 17._o achaia_n chap._n 18._o ephesus_z chap._n 19_o asia_n rev._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o rome_n rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n plant_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n multitude_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n fit_a for_o any_o desperate_a design_n contradict_v blaspheme_a oppose_v they_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o next_o news_n we_o frequent_o hear_v be_v that_o these_o believer_n embody_n together_o for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o mutual_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a individual_a state_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o though_o second_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o may_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n whereof_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o mean_a hand_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n haul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o violence_n drag_v they_o along_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a instance_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a act_v 9_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o only_o import_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v imprison_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o usual_a issue_n of_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o heresy_n there_o but_o oh_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n before_o he_o arrive_v thither_o christ_n waylay_a he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o convert_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o preach_v up_o that_o very_a way_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v thus_o violent_o persecute_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o so_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n indifinite_o take_v but_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o especial_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n mention_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n topical_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n dwell_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n give_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n walk_v to_o gether_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n act_v 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n we_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v 6thly_a to_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v never_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o be_v seven_o
injury_n or_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o offence_n here_o to_o be_v private_a and_o have_v mr._n t._n by_o one_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o have_v evince_v it_o he_o have_v do_v something_o a_o failure_n wherein_o render_v the_o ensue_a fabric_n liable_a to_o sink_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n 1._o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n touch_v the_o wickedness_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n 2._o the_o word_n render_v trespass_n against_o thou_o mat._n 18._o 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o err_v from_o the_o prefix_a mark_n metaphorical_o to_o sin_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n alsted_n in_o lex_n theol._n which_o though_o by_o it_o we_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o sin_n be_v proper_o against_o god_n as_o all_o indictment_n in_o criminal_a plea_n be_v style_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_o can_v the_o animadverter_n give_v one_o instance_n throughout_o the_o whole_a new-testament_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o a_o private_a offence_n or_o scandal_n commit_v against_o a_o brother_n as_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o god_n what_o he_o add_v two_o that_o the_o brother_n against_o who_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v it_o be_v 1._o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n will_v justify_v he_o in_o assert_v must_v be_v receive_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_n with_o caution_n or_o it_o be_v plain_o atheological_a 1._o if_o he_o mean_v he_o may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o â—ome_v case_n he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o he_o must_v not_o suffer_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o brother_n levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v unfeigned_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o own_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o former_o without_o acquaint_v any_o other_o or_o the_o church_n with_o it_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a he_o have_v attain_v the_o utmost_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n viz._n the_o conviction_n and_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o to_o do_v so_o be_v frivolous_a ridiculous_a irregular_a sinful_a a_o open_a breach_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o select_a arbitrator_n when_o mr._n t._n prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o offend_a brother_n may_v forgive_v the_o offender_n upon_o his_o confession_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o trespass_n commit_v so_o as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n without_o publish_v his_o fault_n that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o they_o two_o to_o any_o other_o therefore_o by_o church_n to_o who_o without_o such_o acknowledgement_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v to_o have_v communicate_v it_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v select_a arbitrator_n i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n in_o what_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n save_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o injurious_a brother_n to_o do_v right_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v this_o animadverter_n be_v evident_o mistake_v for_o one_a here_o be_v a_o juridicial_a sentence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o issue_n or_o consequence_n of_o this_o juridicial_a sentence_n be_v that_o hâ—_n be_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o one_o be_v lawful_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n i._n e._n shut_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o mr._n t._n be_v sure_a he_o tell_v we_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la answ_n 1._o if_o by_o sacra_fw-la he_o mean_v those_o ordinance_n that_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o by_o publican_n unproselyte_v uncircumcised_a publican_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o such_o be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la they_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n with_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o maimonides_n in_o korban_n pesach_n cap._n 5._o sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o circumcision_n of_o himself_o omit_v debar_v he_o from_o keep_v the_o passover_n so_o do_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n if_o omit_v and_o if_o he_o kill_v it_o before_o he_o do_v circumcise_v they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a of_o which_o r._n menacheâ—_n render_v a_o reason_n on_o exod._n 12._o while_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o superfluous_a foreskin_n be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o by_o sacra_fw-la he_o mean_v come_v to_o their_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v or_o expound_v the_o law_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o as_o may_v a_o heathen_a the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n of_o what_o never_o be_v second_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v of_o a_o break_a convert_a publican_n he_o look_v down_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n three_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o go_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o holy_a the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n be_v so_o call_v to_o pray_v be_v parabolical_o say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pray_v by_o themselves_o several_o and_o apart_o vers_n 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n stand_v to_o himself_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o publican_n he_o pray_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v a_o far_o off_o viz._n in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n publican_n and_o sinner_n may_v come_v 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o four_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o animadverter_n can_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o that_o the_o publican_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o a_o sacris_fw-la which_o they_o be_v but_o also_o from_o civil_a communion_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n charge_v upon_o christ_n by_o they_o that_o heat_n and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o matth._n 9_o 11._o and_o 11._o 19_o mark_v 2._o 16._o luke_n 5._o 30._o and_o 7._o 34._o according_o upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o offender_n the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o he_o not_o only_o as_o towards_o a_o heathen_a with_o who_o they_o may_v have_v civil_a commerce_n but_o as_o towards_o a_o publican_n with_o who_o they_o at_o that_o day_n have_v none_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v pray_v in_o one_o court_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o another_o or_o if_o in_o the_o same_o court_n one_o at_o one_o corner_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o apart_o by_o themselves_o will_v scarce_o have_v conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n together_o or_o infer_v therefore_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la which_o consequence_n mr._n t._n will_v take_v time_n to_o make_v good_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o jâ—â—ish_n synedrium_fw-la nor_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o mr._n t._n his_o select_a
and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o and_o mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n either_o per_n synechdochen_n the_o great_a sign_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o then_o shall_v compass_v he_o round_o about_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o circumcision_n itself_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n viz._n in_o majesty_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o sight_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o meaâ—s_n of_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n according_o you_o have_v here_o in_o isa_n 66._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v 1_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o where_o you_o have_v christ_n appearance_n large_o discourse_v of_o rev._n 19_o 2_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 3_o the_o concomitant_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n state_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 23._o all_o which_o consider_v i_o humble_o conceive_v i_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v that_o isa_n 66._o 8._o be_v a_o prophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o may_v find_v something_o of_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o several_a parish_n church_n bound_v by_o old_a custom_n law_n constitution_n etc._n etc._n in_o subordination_n to_o diocesan_n metropolitan_a church_n with_o their_o several_a officer_n of_o priest_n arch-deacon_n bishop_n arch-bishop_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o national_a church_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o isa_n 66._o 8._o be_v a_o consequence_n i_o shall_v never_o see_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a and_o once_o for_o all_o i_o desire_v he_o when_o he_o write_v next_o not_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o conceit_n that_o he_o dictate_v must_v pass_v without_o control_v but_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n oblige_v to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o they_o then_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o say_n of_o no_o weight_n or_o value_n sect._n 15._o of_o national_a minister_n peter_n paul_n titus_n no_o national_a minister_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o explain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o not_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o church-catholick_n visible_a he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o national_a church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o saint_n interest_n in_o each_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o expound_v the_o second_o querie_n in_o the_o s._n t._n be_v whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 16._o and_o after_o conjecture_n of_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o national_a minister_n he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v not_o sure_a think_v any_o man_n beside_o himself_o will_v subscribe_v to_o but_o it_o serve_v his_o design_n he_o think_v by_o national_a minister_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o such_o ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o national_a officer_n bind_v up_o by_o its_o canon_n and_o law_n in_o their_o ministration_n who_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o querie_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o ensue_a argument_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n for_o such_o national_a minister_n himself_o be_v judge_n one_a peter_n though_o he_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o national_a minister_n two_o nor_o titus_n though_o leave_v in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o fâ—r_o they_o be_v first_o no_o member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n second_o not_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n thereof_o three_o not_o ordain_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o their_o office_n by_o natinnal_n officer_n four_o not_o bound_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o their_o mâ—nistrations_n by_o any_o devise_a institution_n or_o canon_n thereof_o none_o of_o which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v as_o be_v know_v he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o three_o they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o maâ—_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mr._n t._n mean_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n or_o multitude_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v there_o intend_a but_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o as_o by_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o both_o place_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o will_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a be_v evident_a that_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v sect._n 13._o therefore_o here_o it_o also_o so_o signify_v 2._o here_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o charge_n limit_v to_o particular_a church_n act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o col._n 4._o 17._o who_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o from_o who_o they_o may_v not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n nor_o without_o â—he_n consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o remove_v see_v calv._n institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o s_o 7._o of_o which_o mr._n paul_n bains_n speak_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 3._o p._n 350_o 351._o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o call_v and_o grace_n so_o a_o people_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v especial_o bless_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o large_a flock_n the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o wheresoever_o god_n give_v a_o call_v there_o he_o give_v a_o people_n of_o who_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v towards_o you_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o god_n have_v assign_v every_o ordinary_a minister_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v delegate_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o if_o not_o evangelist_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n incline_v to_o yet_o they_o be_v illimited_a helper_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o fasten_v they_o to_o certain_a place_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n city_n by_o city_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chap._n 6._o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v at_o large_a lest_o he_o prove_v a_o wander_a
see_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o form_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n which_o though_o numerous_a be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o not_o a_o national_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n of_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v charge_n from_o he_o to_o teach_v believer_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v thereupon_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o who_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v his_o heart_n or_o plain_o speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n church-state_n act_v 1._o 3._o according_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o act_v 20._o 27._o deliver_v to_o they_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o establishment_n of_o will-worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v col._n 2._o 13._o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o chap._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n verse_n 47._o such_o as_o we_o convert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o church_n viz._n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v chap._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 29._o and_o 5._o 12._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o 12._o 5._o and_o 15._o 4_o 22._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whenever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n shall_v dare_v to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o dictate_v and_o testimony_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o in_o luke_n in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n multitude_n with_o a_o universal_a sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o every_o one_o not_o one_o exempt_v as_o luke_n 8._o 37._o act_n 25._o 24._o &_o 6._o 2._o &_o 16._o 12_o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o to_o which_o brief_o one_a it_o be_v grant_v though_o what_o he_o produce_v act_n 16._o 12_o 30_o to_o evince_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v huge_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nor_o 2_o be_v it_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o in_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o by_o we_o where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v for_o every_o one_o none_n exempt_v or_o not_o this_o only_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o do_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o when_o not_o providential_o hinder_v may_v do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o multitude_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o rei_fw-la natura_fw-la of_o their_o so_o do_v which_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o do_v not_o see_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n offer_v one_o argument_n to_o evert_v it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v not_o pass_v for_o demonstration_n among_o person_n that_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v together_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o those_o who_o particular_a duty_n and_o concern_v lay_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v theâ—e_n will_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o mr._n t._n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o antipaedobaptism_n or_o the_o 3d_o part_n p._n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o act._n 5._o 11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o act._n 14._o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o reply_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o then_o meet_v for_o that_o business_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o meet_v for_o ordinance_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v why_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o that_o because_o they_o sometime_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n more_o private_o it_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o do_v it_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n be_v in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o so_o do_v as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v beyond_o the_o verge_n of_o any_o man_n understanding_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o it_o be_v desire_v he_o will_v at_o his_o next_o leisure_n make_v good_a that_o consequence_n i_o be_o inform_v and_o doubt_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o mr._n t._n after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o parish-priest_n at_o lempster_n not_o long_o since_o get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o once_o own_v himself_o relate_v as_o their_o pastor_n together_o as_o he_o can_v and_o break_v bread_n private_o with_o they_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o rational_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n with_o they_o more_o public_o or_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o that_o the_o congregation_n he_o still_o it_o seem_v hold_v communion_n with_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v break_v bread_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o pitiful_a sophism_n as_o these_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o proof_n among_o person_n that_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n or_o reason_n yet_o two_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n be_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v if_o act._n 6._o 2._o the_o church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o that_o business_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o he_o add_v three_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o assert_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v give_v forth_o touch_v the_o aggregation_n of_o his_o child_n into_o a_o gospel-church-state_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o by_o he_o be_v own_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o two_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n may_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o right_o constitute_v church_n what_o have_v our_o animadverter_n to_o except_v against_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o can_v be_v because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n t._n mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n no_o one_o say_v they_o be_v we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v one_o church_n they_o be_v no_o less_o a_o pattern_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o distribute_v so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 2_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n among_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v in_o haste_n make_v good_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v apostle_n two_o they_o have_v fix_v
what_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n etc._n etc._n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n now_o be_v the_o son_n because_o grow_v up_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n what_o worship_n he_o please_v this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n and_o to_o return_v to_o they_o or_o any_o like_o they_o not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o introduce_v impose_v or_o subject_n to_o such_o beggarly_a element_n now_o these_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o bodily_a rite_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o time_n place_n garment_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o humble_o to_o inform_v his_o good_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v too_o too_o guilty_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o 6_o reason_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n be_v a_o estate_n under_o moses_n a_o servant_n the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o son_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o moysaicall_a appointment_n have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a argue_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o now_o which_o be_v the_o position_n he_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a illation_n that_o one_o will_v never_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o learned_a person_n as_o mr._n t._n it_o rather_o follow_v therefore_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n when_o moses_n the_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n for_o the_o order_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o into_o who_o mouth_n he_o say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n whatever_o he_o command_v he_o deut._n 18._o 18._o according_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o plain_o and_o delucid_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o reas_n 7._o his_o seven_o reason_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hand-writing_n of_o moysaicall_a ceromony_n be_v abolish_v col._n 2._o 14._o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v abolish_v ephes_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o consequent_o taste_v the_o less_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n in_o god_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n or_o that_o if_o he_o haâ—_n do_v so_o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o nakedness_n in_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v that_o one_o will_v not_o willing_o discover_v do_v not_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n necessitate_v one_o hereunto_o reas_n 8._o his_o eight_o reason_n be_v if_o possible_a more_o weak_a and_o absurd_a the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n act_v 15._o 28._o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o with_o what_o affection_n other_o will_v peruse_v these_o passage_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n so_o deplorable_a as_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n in_o the_o managerie_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v impute_v to_o his_o want_n of_o ability_n which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n find_v he_o may_v better_o have_v employ_v than_o in_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n especial_o as_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o do_v we_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o animadverter_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o same_o the_o like_a yea_o worse_a ceremony_n impose_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o man_n who_o servant_n we_o never_o be_v nor_o in_o these_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n be_v such_o a_o crimination_n as_o their_o soul_n abhor_v but_o he_o proceed_v reas_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o great_a love_n to_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n and_o language_n under_o divers_a government_n use_v to_o divers_a custom_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o if_o at_o all_o practise_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o circumstance_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v answ_n 1._o that_o their_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v discapacitate_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n as_o such_o any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v discapacitate_v in_o their_o conform_v to_o that_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n mr._n t._n grant_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o my_o shallow_a understanding_n two_o that_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v practise_v any_o external_a uniformity_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o liturgy_n false_o call_v divine_a service_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o church_n of_o england_n vestment_n call_v holy_a etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o such_o a_o uniformity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v wretched_a and_o abominable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v enjoin_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v nor_o will_v it_o by_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v account_v a_o less_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o outward_a inconvenience_n this_o reason_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o carnal_a and_o selfish_a from_o our_o conveniency_n external_a or_o inconvenience_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v in_o divine_a appointment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o reason_n behind_o reas_n 10._o the_o assertion_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n in_o circumstantial_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v to_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o bondage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o monstrous_a assertion_n it_o rather_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o freedom_n it_o give_v not_o only_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n with_o force_n and_o violence_n attempt_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o least_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o these_o we_o may_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n two_o i_o never_o yet_o think_v
that_o a_o conformity_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o determine_v as_o our_o duty_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v our_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o liberty_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psal_n 119._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o psal_n 19_o 8._o &_o 119._o 111._o such_o kind_n of_o weak_a impertinent_a arguing_n assert_v with_o state_n and_o confidence_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n must_v he_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o who_o undertake_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n but_o to_o recite_v these_o argument_n have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n we_o attend_v his_o further_a motion_n sect._n 20._o god_n have_v design_v his_o own_o officer_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n who_o they_o be_v may_v be_v collect_v from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o animadverter_n prove_v not_o that_o arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n his_o apprehension_n when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n not_o the_o same_o as_o now_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel-oeconomie_a what_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o first_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n grant_v by_o the_o animadverter_n many_o thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v that_o be_v false_a neither_o former_a disorder_n nor_o present_a distemper_n among_o the_o saint_n any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o change_a a_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o woman_n assert_v from_o scripture_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o congregation_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o officer_n mr._n t._n in_o his_o 21._o sect._n propose_v the_o 5_o query_n in_o s._n t._n to_o consideration_n viz._n whether_o god_n have_v not_o now_o as_o then_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n design_v the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n so_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n to_o which_o after_o a_o large_a harangue_n touch_v moses_n the_o 70_o elder_n joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n and_o other_o king_n the_o prophet_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n have_v also_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n design_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o these_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n peter_z to_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o primacy_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o appertain_v he_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a tell_v we_o that_o who_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n design_v be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o eph._n 4._o 11._o of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n as_o for_o what_o follow_v when_o mr._n t._n shall_v prove_v one_a that_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o work_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v those_o work_n though_o not_o commissionated_a by_o christ_n thereunto_o nor_o perform_v they_o after_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v more_o degree_n of_o ministry_n one_o above_o the_o other_o under_o new_a name_n title_n with_o maintenance_n foreign_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n employ_v in_o work_n he_o not_o where_o charge_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n ever_o institute_v &_o appoint_v shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o concern_v in_o what_o he_o offer_v in_o this_o section_n but_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o reader_n with_o his_o lordly_a dictate_v which_o be_v tender_v without_o proof_n may_v righteous_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n that_o if_o he_o have_v when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n he_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o do_v very_o wicked_o to_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n i_o e._n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v explain_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n what_o dare_v he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o now_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o mutamur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la in_o sect._n 22._o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o the_o 6_o enquiry_n in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o not_o commensurate_a with_o they_o under_o the_o law_n which_o if_o understand_v of_o saint_n in_o appearance_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n great_a privilege_n as_o those_o mention_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n now_o so_o that_o these_o text_n be_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n together_o with_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o many_o more_o which_o he_o not_o be_v please_v to_o particularize_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o but_o to_o those_o instance_a in_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o some_o of_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ezra_n 2._o 63._o neh._n 7._o 65._o whereby_o the_o lord_n never_o answer_v they_o more_o 4._o the_o majesty_n or_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o oracle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n have_v dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80._o 2._o numb_a 7._o 89._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n after_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n have_v finish_v their_o prophecy_n second_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o animadverter_n be_v weak_a believer_n or_o visible_a saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o some_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v therefore_o their_o privilege_n be_v not_o as_o extensive_a which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v yea_o abundant_o more_o extensive_a the_o first_o temple_n upon_o many_o account_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o second_o which_o want_v as_o be_v but_o now_o remark_v many_o thing_n wherein_o its_o glory_n lay_v yet_o hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o be_v though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o its_o ornament_n and_o glory_n upon_o other_o account_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-churche_n and_o their_o super-eminency_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old-testament-church_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a observance_n have_v the_o gospel_n unvail_v preach_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n nor_o need_v we_o the_o intendment_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o
institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v any_o one_o what_o need_v of_o such_o a_o institution_n that_o hear_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture-rule_n we_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o subsequent_a chapter_n in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n further_o offer_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o yet_o shaphan_n read_v it_o before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n warrant_v by_o permission_n answ_n 1._o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n by_o shaphan_n be_v not_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n warrant_v by_o permission_n which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a so_o impose_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 11._o 18._o 2_o have_v shaphan_n act_v therein_o as_o a_o church-officer_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o in_o so_o do_v luke_n 10._o 16._o have_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n sect._n 2._o where_o we_o have_v manifest_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o lifts_z up_z himself_z against_o what_o mr._n t._n endeavour_n to_o support_v by_o it_o nor_o do_v john_n 8._o 47._o communicate_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v express_o and_o particular_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o jew_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n vers_fw-la 39_o christ_n labour_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o that_o hold_n verse_n 39_o 40_o by_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o he_o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n assert_n that_o general_a aphorism_n verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v god_n word_n i._n e._n subject_n conform_v to_o obey_v they_o q._n d._n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v believe_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v to_o you_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n who_o ever_o bring_v it_o i._n e._n attend_v upon_o any_o ministry_n though_o of_o evil_a spirit_n unclean_a frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16._o 13._o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o next_o attempt_n of_o the_o animadverter_n sect._n 3_o be_v to_o dissipate_v what_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n viâ—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o of_o essential_a not_o of_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o if_o institute_v i._o e._n command_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v accidental_a i._n e._n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n as_o what_o may_v or_o â—ay_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n if_o accidental_a it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o somewhat_o else_o but_o of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n tell_v mr._n t._n in_o s._n t._n but_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o resolve_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o reply_n or_o other_o to_o his_o discourse_n of_o jehoiakim_v hear_v jehudi_n read_v the_o roll_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a what_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n in_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o case_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n but_o now_o reply_v to_o two_o from_o the_o verdict_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o be_v bottom_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n mar._n 7._o 7._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o action_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v answ_n very_o good_a in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v place_v let_v he_o produce_v a_o institution_n for_o his_o so_o do_v or_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v vain_a sinful_a unlawful_a so_o that_o to_o what_o follow_v we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v not_o so_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o worship_n as_o such_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o a_o community_n circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n we_o deny_v and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a these_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o the_o first_o we_o need_v they_o not_o they_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a have_v without_o they_o a_o perfect_a worship_n if_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n god_n have_v command_v as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n without_o humane_a additament_n be_v imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n we_o assert_v three_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v grant_v say_v mr._n t._n and_o therein_o have_v he_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o our_o animadverter_n grant_v but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n therefore_o but_o i_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o assert_v it_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o pharisee_n observe_v many_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n mar._n 7._o 3_o 4._o but_o this_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o passover_n out_o of_o the_o world_n answ_n egregie_n dictum_fw-la and_o as_o become_v such_o a_o doctor_n for_o one_a the_o many_o tradition_n they_o practise_v from_o the_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religious_a observance_n not_o the_o whole_a two_o have_v they_o practise_v nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o institute_v worship_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o they_o must_v most_o assure_o have_v banish_v the_o true_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o except_o reveal_v by_o he_o be_v not_o his_o institute_v worship_n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v we_o affirm_v 4thly_a that_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v â—o_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o will_v be_v requisite_a or_o have_v not_o faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n for_o faithfulness_n who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o want_v
in_o s._n t._n reflect_v sad_o upon_o its_o authority_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n this_o m._n t._n say_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o all_o doctrinal_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o essential_o but_o not_o of_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o the_o unscripturalness_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v 2_o we_o have_v think_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v state_v and_o enjoin_v for_o which_o end_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v at_o first_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o hitherto_o by_o the_o wonderful_a gracious_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n be_v either_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v such_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o without_o they_o we_o be_v interdict_v to_o perform_v it_o or_o indeed_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v tender_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o solemn_a tender_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v than_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o viz._n to_o indoctrinate_a and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la c._n 4._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1._o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 9_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o luke_n 1._o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o &_o 20._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o lukâ—_n 10._o 26._o &_o 16._o 29._o deut._n 12._o 8_o 32._o prov._n 30._o 5._o mat._n 22._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 18._o 2_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o day_n the_o renown_a waldenses_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o declare_v and_o attest_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n and_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n say_v basil_n regul_n contract_n 95._o pag._n 502._o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n offer_v to_o hen._n the_o 5_o about_o the_o year_n 1413._o chrysostom_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o augustine_n expound_v gal._n 1._o 8._o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cont._n lit._n petilian_n don._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o et_fw-la honos_fw-la praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecus_fw-la god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o beyond_o his_o own_o prescription_n say_v hierome_n yea_o 3_o our_o protestant_a divine_v dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n cardinal_n purgatory_n mass_n etc._n etc._n have_v ever_o think_v this_o one_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o they_o find_v they_o not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o needful_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o papist_n â—o_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o accidental_n such_o as_o be_v cross_n spital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n holy_a water_n pope_n cardinal_n cross_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n undertake_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o debate_n 7thly_a that_o god_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o mat._n 15._o 9_o leu._n 10._o 1._o prov._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 7._o 31._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o assertion_n understand_v of_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v false_a answ_n one_a very_o good_a it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v what_o we_o please_v as_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o god_n no_o where_o condemn_v our_o do_v so_o altar_n candle_n crucifix_n baptism_n with_o spital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n dedication_n of_o church_n to_o he-saint_n and_o she-saint_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la s_n ta_fw-fr helena_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v baptism_n of_o bell_n the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n may_v by_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v be_v introduce_v for_o these_o be_v but_o accidental_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o where_o express_o interdict_v second_o the_o protestant_a divine_n have_v ever_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a convince_a argument_n against_o these_o foolery_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o as_o unlawful_a christ_n be_v the_o alone_a pastor_n eccl._n 12._o 11._o master_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act_n 7._o 37._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o speak_v where_o he_o be_v silent_a or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o open_a undervalue_v and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n of_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o who_o write_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o this_o nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la nihil_fw-la extra_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la admittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la peter_n martyr_n on_o 2_o sam._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 212_o 213_o say_v from_o this_o history_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o uzzah_n touch_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o palestine_n or_o ethnic_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prescript_n not_o our_o invention_n but_o as_o touch_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o uzza_n that_o he_o will_v imitate_v the_o palestine_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v profane_a fire_n with_o ozias_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o three_o the_o scripture_n produce_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n serious_o peruse_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o pro._n 30._o 6._o strict_o interdict_v man_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condemnation_n of_o
what_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o worship_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v not_o you_o shall_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n a_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o these_o matter_n mat._n 15._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o mr._n t._n account_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n as_o pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o then_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la on_o mat._n 15._o 9_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o but_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v thing_n praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la beside_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meal_n the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o potts_n with_o many_o such_o like_a tradition_n inveâ—ted_v by_o man_n and_o afterward_o sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o bowing_n ducking_n and_o such_o like_a gesture_n usage_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v humility_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n he_o contemn_v as_o childish_a apish_a theatrical_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o sect._n 7._o he_o add_v that_o this_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n intrench_v on_o god_n prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n jam._n 4._o 12._o for_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o way_n of_o service_n it_o be_v a_o injure_v god_n while_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o pomp_n and_o show_n gesture_n and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o oppose_v god_n word_n his_o law_n his_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o worship_n than_o god_n law_n viz._n tradition_n of_o elder_n custom_n example_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o pro._n 30._o 6._o it_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o shadow_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n look_v into_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o ceremony_n and_o church-order_n and_o such_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o in_o place_n where_o the_o cathedral_n and_o canonical_a preacher_n and_o officiate_a priest_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o be_v little_a spiritual_a understanding_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v sect._n 8._o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leu._n 10._o â—_o jer._n 7._o 31._o express_o assert_v that_o their_o sin_n lie_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a let_v mr._n t._n show_v where_o the_o offering_n of_o strange_a fire_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v pertinent_a mr._n ainsworth_n who_o he_o cite_v on_o leu._n 10._o 1._o be_v against_o he_o strange_a fire_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v other_o fire_n than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v on_o his_o altar_n fire_n not_o command_v and_o the_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v right_o in_o god_n worship_n his_o command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n the_o citation_n of_o josh_n 22._o 34._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o &_o 30._o 23._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v impertinent_a josh_n 22._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o building_n a_o altar_n but_o they_o express_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o for_o burnt-offering_n nor_o for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a use_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 28._o have_v they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v rebellion_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n instead_o of_o support_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o die_a cause_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n ever_o satisfactory_o answer_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n no_o sober_a christian_n will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a from_o v._o 16_o 18_o 19_o nor_o will_v mr._n t._n his_o old_a shift_n of_o essential_a and_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n serve_v he_o in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o the_o erection_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o he_o produce_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o man_n order_n in_o and_o about_o the_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o for_o his_o other_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 23._o have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o prof._n sect._n 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v certain_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o signal_n providence_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o wherein_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v call_v they_o thereunto_o to_o what_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n mr._n t._n reply_n but_o so_o jejune_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o cyprian_n testimony_n it_o be_v full_o up_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o aquarii_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o be_v pleading-for_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o animadverter_n in_o assert_v that_o beza_n word_n on_o phil._n 1._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n for_o polity_n sake_n peculiar_o to_o he_o that_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v behold_v of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o give_v title_n peculiar_o to_o person_n which_o be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o do_v i_o wonder_v if_o he_o do_v without_o blush_v write_v that_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n if_o he_o oppose_v these_o to_o church-ceremony_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o yield_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o external_a rite_n which_o he_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o mix_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o foolish_a gewgaw_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n it_o be_v true_a dr._n whitaker_n word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o oil_n in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o oppose_v it_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o be_v contest_v about_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o institute_v worship_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o oil_n because_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o oil_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o these_o i_o say_v many_o may_v be_v add_v take_v a_o few_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n say_v hierom_n comment_n in_o hag._n c._n 2._o and_o again_o man_n be_v say_v he_o set_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o salt_n when_o they_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o relish_n from_o the_o
it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v he_o deny_v it_o whence_o be_v the_o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n procuration_n dispensation_n plurality_n non-residencies_a popish-retained-ceremony_n their_o excommunication_n by_o a_o commissary_n ordination_n absolution_n degradation_n visitation_n offering_n court_n silence_v of_o godly_a preacher_n disquiet_v the_o lord_n people_n for_o nonconformity_n if_o not_o from_o the_o cannon-law_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v from_o they_o so_o that_o mr._n t._n grant_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o his_o pen_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o person_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v we_o prove_v 2_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o rome_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n be_v they_o minister_n of_o germany_n holland_n if_o they_o so_o act_v in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o that_o because_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v upon_o antichrist_n in_o his_o teach_n or_o ministration_n do_v mr._n t._n deny_v tâ—is_n he_o say_v indeed_o if_o they_o preach_v truth_n we_o may_v attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n though_o they_o so_o act_v answ_n but_o this_o have_v be_v often_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n and_o as_o frequent_o reply_v to_o and_o its_o inconsutilousness_n in_o its_o application_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v popish_a error_n and_o be_v interdict_v the_o preach_v all_o truth_n manifest_v it_o be_v a_o assertion_n most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o loyal_a subject_n have_v not_o he_o servant_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o send_v forth_o servant_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n deny_v their_o power_n from_o the_o papacy_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o have_v be_v my_o mistake_n not_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o do_v and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o the_o impudence_n be_v rather_o in_o mr._n t._n to_o deny_v it_o i_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18._o 4._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n or_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1_o rev._n 18._o 4._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n from_o babylon_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o answ_n 1._o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v mr._n t._n from_o make_v conjecture_n his_o it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v however_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o intimate_v to_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n not_o their_o dwell_n in_o rome_n but_o their_o comply_v with_o the_o antichristian_a ministry_n worship_n thereof_o their_o abominable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v that_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v true_a god_n call_v not_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n remain_v among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cleaved_a to_o because_o truth_n much_o less_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o bible_n these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n empty_a flourish_n this_o animadverter_n know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 3_o to_o a_o departure_n from_o she_o by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v subjection_n to_o her_o government_n he_o grant_v this_o scripture_n may_v be_v extend_v which_o be_v all_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o we_o prove_v the_o church-government_n in_o use_n among_o we_o by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n issue_n from_o the_o same_o source_n and_o spring_n as_o be_v know_v therefore_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n lawful_a by_o the_o animadverter_n confession_n 4thly_a when_o god_n command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v to_o come_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n of_o she_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v true_o she_o whatever_o have_v not_o the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o forsake_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o be_v because_o it_o be_v she_o and_o have_v not_o his_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o worship_n and_o government_n and_o not_o from_o her_o ministry_n when_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church-government_n he_o add_v two_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o roman_a papacy_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subject_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o the_o citation_n of_o mr._n brightman_n and_o mr._n mede_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v not_o retain_v every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n though_o superstitious_a and_o corrupt_a but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n adore_v image_n the_o host_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v evince_n that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n mr._n t._n will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v produce_v somewhat_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o least_o word_n tend_v thereunto_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v 2_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 13._o 11._o or_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 21._o or_o antichrist_n consider_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n compose_v of_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o member_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o as_o the_o learned_a mede_n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o make_v not_o up_o the_o beast_n except_o the_o clergy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o since_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n compose_v of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o member_n like_a as_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v a_o dumb_a image_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o speak_v one_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n that_o in_o its_o cannon-law_n upon_o which_o both_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v found_v breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v disobey_v they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n here_o with_o we_o though_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v subjection_n to_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o church-polity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v and_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o
will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n answ_n 1._o i_o remember_v pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sesse_n 2._o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o by_o amos_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o divulge_v it_o before_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v examine_v it_o or_o if_o that_o can_v commodious_o be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v from_o what_o quarter_n the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v arrive_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abiâ—e_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o because_o paul_n take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o the_o prevent_v disorderly_a prophesying_n as_o more_o than_o one_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o antichristian_a way_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o b._n d._n logic_n for_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n will_v say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n 3_o that_o the_o practice_n instance_a in_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n after_o a_o unusual_a rate_n of_o modesty_n with_o he_o our_o dictator_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v think_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o â—ell_o order_a church_n can_v bear_v that_o person_n sanctify_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n call_v also_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v noâ—_n be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o antichristian_a foundling_n a_o dumb_a idol_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v call_v a_o lordain_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o lord_n bishop_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v against_o as_o the_o renown_a john_n hus_n the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o abominable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o mr._n t._n further_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n silence_n person_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v some_o truth_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o this_o animadverter_n expression_n intimate_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o most_o flatter_a canonist_n will_v not_o say_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o bound_v if_o paul_n word_n be_v true_a gal._n 1._o 10._o 3._o that_o lord_n bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o submission_n of_o minister_n unto_o they_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o authority_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o extenuation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n into_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o act_n as_o officer_n be_v also_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o mr._n t._n have_v before_o say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v already_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o argue_v shall_v be_v now_o consider_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord-bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n answ_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v their_o admission_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n 2_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o all_o have_v so_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n bishop_n deputy_n who_o represent_v his_o lordship_n person_n in_o that_o act_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n 3_o admission_n by_o a_o suffragan_n titular_a bishop_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o admission_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n he_o proceed_v two_o where_o the_o parishioner_n be_v patron_n there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n answ_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parish_n that_o as_o patron_n present_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o do_v must_v not_o have_v any_o minister_n but_o who_o the_o lord-bishop_n please_v his_o admission_n be_v still_o from_o he_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o three_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o implioit_n consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o their_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after-consent_n by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o he_o can_v produce_v any_o authentic_a write_n testify_v such_o a_o reddition_n by_o our_o ancestor_n 2._o if_o he_o can_v though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o may_v alienate_v what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o man_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n of_o what_o appertain_v to_o we_o as_o christian_n 3._o the_o after-consent_n signify_v nothing_o they_o must_v consent_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o testify_v their_o dissent_n by_o abstain_v from_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v present_v into_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_v he_o add_v four_o but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_v notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o we_o reject_v 2._o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o minister_n be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v this_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n which_o we_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n except_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o name_n priest_n the_o abolition_n of_o name_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 2._o explain_v baali_n what_o it_o signify_v exod._n 23._o 13._o psal_n 16._o 4._o open_v of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o what_o we_o do_v in_o divine_a thing_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n m._n t._n his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n the_o papist_n alike_o ignatius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parallel_n draw_v betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v witâ—_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n we_o evince_n in_o s._n t._n under_o several_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o who_o the_o word_n order_n be_v undoubted_o borrow_a or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos_fw-la 2._o 15_o zech_n
13._o 2._o want_n not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o the_o word_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o this_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n but_o priest_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n symbolize_v in_o name_n if_o they_o be_v both_o call_v priest_n which_o this_o animadverter_n can_v deny_v whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o some_o to_o return_v to_o popery_n manifest_o discover_v let_v the_o nation_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o zach._n 13._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o promise_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a zach._n 13._o 3._o be_v a_o promise_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abundant_o manifest_v the_o detestation_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o which_o imply_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o name_n use_v peculiarly_a in_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o though_o mr._n t._n never_o find_v priest_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v too_o in_o day_n past_a have_v be_v when_o too_o much_o idolise_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n both_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a peculiar_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o minister_n therein_o employ_v 3_o hos_fw-la 2._o 16_o 17._o be_v rather_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o prohibition_n god_n will_v be_v call_v ishi_fw-mi not_o baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o kind_a husband_n this_o one_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o rigorous_a or_o lest_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o prediction_n they_o be_v a_o prohibition_n also_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n we_o have_v think_v have_v be_v a_o express_a forbid_v they_o so_o to_o call_v he_o 2_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o name_n be_v superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v or_o not_o upon_o whatoth_a account_n they_o be_v so_o command_v so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v he_o do_v but_o auram_fw-la vapulare_fw-la speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o three_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a husband_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o puerile_a every_o smatterer_n in_o that_o language_n know_v the_o word_n bagnal_n or_o baal_n signify_v not_o a_o austere_a but_o a_o kind_a husband_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o love_v it_o signify_v indeed_o a_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o a_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a lord_n neither_o 2_o it_o be_v wicked_a be_v a_o charge_v of_o the_o holy_a god_n false_o he_o be_v call_v baali_n their_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 5._o yet_o no_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a one_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n roll_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o dignity_n &_o glory_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o name_n v._o 17._o groti_n we_o say_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o church_n be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v hierom_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n sanctius_n polanus_fw-la rivet_n m._n t._n reply_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v so_o answ_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v say_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o give_v to_o god_n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o affirm_v as_o much_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n god_n hatred_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n use_v in_o his_o service_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v altogether_o as_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o name_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n what_o rivet_n say_v he_o assent_v to_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o this_o animadverter_n must_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o abominable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o sacrificer_n or_o mass-priest_n be_v so_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n he_o grant_v be_v as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o word_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o they_o know_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n priest_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n presbyter_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o reject_v the_o word_n priest_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o they_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o new-testament_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o if_o host_n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v ver_fw-la 17._o to_o import_n be_v a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 13._o it_o only_a forbid_v the_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o psal_n 16._o 4._o answ_n 1._o the_o text_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o name_n 2._o shall_v we_o accept_v his_o interpretation_n we_o must_v not_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n like_v or_o approbation_n according_a to_o exod._n 23._o 13._o deut._n 12._o 3._o josh_n 23._o 7._o psa_fw-la 16._o 4._o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o although_o some_o it_o be_v true_a do_v affix_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n in_o a_o way_n of_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o themselves_o assume_v it_o as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n but_o three_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o those_o prohibition_n they_o forbid_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o idolatrous_a name_n or_o name_n abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o their_o use_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v say_v precious_a ainsworth_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o imprint_v in_o book_n or_o grave_v on_o pillar_n the_o reubâ—nites_v therefore_o change_v the_o name_n of_o city_n that_o carry_v idol_n name_n numb_a 32._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o hebrew-canon_n it_o be_v decree_v from_o this_o law_n whoso_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o that_o swear_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v whether_o he_o swear_v thereby_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o a_o infiael_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o infidel_n swear_v by_o his_o god_n or_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n thereof_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o oath_n maimonid_n treat_v of_o idolatry_n ch_n 5._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o utterance_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o name_n baal_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v shall_v
not_o what_o he_o add_v be_v most_o frivolous_a it_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n to_o call_v he_o molech_n milcom_o malcham_n jove_n but_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v we_o may_v not_o call_v he_o king_n lord_n jehovah_n because_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a title_n so_o signify_v and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o absurd_a christ_n be_v call_v priest_n he_o be_v true_o real_o so_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o once_o offering_n up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n before_o any_o mass-priest_n be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n may_v lawful_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o company_n of_o person_n account_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o title_n assume_v by_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n when_o such_o as_o these_o pretend_v to_o be_v be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v prove_v we_o manifest_a in_o s._n t._n 1._o a_o further_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n 2._o they_o be_v both_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v priest_n 3._o ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n 4._o both_o present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v these_o be_v grant_v and_o avouch_v as_o not_o popish_a but_o justifiable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n answ_n 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o popish_a be_v avouch_v without_o proof_n they_o be_v exact_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la not_o retain_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o eject_v as_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o popery_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v justifiable_a be_v say_v not_o prove_v mr._n t._n shall_v not_o talk_v thus_o confident_o of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o difficult_a to_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n 3_o nothing_o will_v justify_v what_o we_o do_v in_o matter_n divine_a but_o the_o scripture_n orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a hear_v what_o basil_n say_v if_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatever_o be_v without_o divine_a scripture_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o hilary_n ad_fw-la constant_n augustine_n tertullian_n the_o prescript_n cap._n 15._o 8._o hierom_n in_o mat._n 23._o and_o lactantius_n humane_a precept_n have_v no_o weight_n which_o want_v divine_a authority_n lib._n 3._o c._n 27._o theophylact_fw-mi say_v it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o account_v any_o thing_n divine_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o divine-scripture_n that_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o be_v it_o â—o_o be_v seek_v any_o where_o without_o the_o scripture_n lib._n 2._o paschal_n the_o say_n of_o ignatius_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v our_o antiquity_n yet_o 4thly_a the_o animadverter_n can_v justify_v these_o thing_n from_o orthodox_n antiquity_n any_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n can_v justify_v their_o oil_n spital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n their_o order_n ecclesiastical_a of_o exorcist_n acolytes_n and_o indeed_o his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n for_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o a_o like_a although_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n only_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yet_o say_v he_o ignatius_n in_o those_o counterfeit_a epistle_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o pass_n under_o his_o name_n mention_n more_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o at_o least_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o they_o by_o such_o orthodox_n antiquity_n mr._n t._n may_v soon_o justify_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a practice_n of_o our_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o romish_a bawd_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v augustine_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o antiquity_n to_o commend_v fallacy_n to_o we_o de_fw-fr quaest_n vet._n &_o nou._n testa_n q._n 14._o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v new_a that_o be_v indeed_o ancient_a as_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o pharisee_n christian_a religion_n to_o celsus_n and_o his_o pagan_n some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a that_o be_v but_o the_o imposture_n cheat_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o late_a day_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a to_o this_o mr._n t._n return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n give_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a if_o in_o our_o pontifical_a our_o pontifical_a be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o have_v it_o answ_n that_o nothing_o but_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n render_v any_o thing_n good_a consider_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o such_o case_n to_o talk_v of_o thing_n as_o good_a for_o which_o no_o precept_n institute_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v to_o talk_v without_o book_n it_o be_v diabolical_a say_v theophylact._n he_o proceed_v two_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n answ_n 1._o why_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o pontifical_a if_o not_o from_o the_o chief_a pontifice_fw-la of_o rome_n i_o understand_v not_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o english_a pontifical_a be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i._n e._n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 3._o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o person_n most_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n have_v be_v most_o free_a in_o charge_v their_o antagonist_n therewith_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o animadverter_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o ensue_a parallel_n romish_n pontifical_a 1._o tempora_fw-la ordinationum_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o sabbath_n in_o omnibus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporibus_fw-la rom._n pontif._n de_fw-fr ordinibus_fw-la conferendis_fw-la 2._o ordinationes_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la the_o ordination_n of_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v present_a thereat_o shall_v be_v public_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n ibid._n 3._o they_o be_v take_v to_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o least_o a_o whole_a year_n except_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n 4._o episcopus_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n priest_n be_v adjoin_v to_o he_o and_o other_o prudent_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v diligent_o examine_v the_o person_n age_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 5._o nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n old_a nor_o to_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n before_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 6._o archidiaconus_fw-la offerens_fw-la the_o arch_a deacon_n present_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v decent_o habit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n before_o the_o altar_n say_v reverend_a father_n 7._o pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n shall_v ask_v do_v you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a the_o archdeacon_n shall_v answer_v as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n suffer_v i_o to_o know_v i_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a 8._o pontifex_n the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n if_o any_o one_o have_v aught_o against_o thâ—se_a person_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o with_o confidence_n speak_v for_o
already_o answer_v we_o add_v 9thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_z giving_z money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n be_v in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 6._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n isa_n 6._o 8._o be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o ordination_n therein_o it_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o against_o a_o untoward_a rebellious_a people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n i._n e._n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v wait_v the_o church_n call_v thereunto_o beside_o 2_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v little_a till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o this_o office_n to_o seek_v ordination_n thereunto_o from_o a_o unscriptural_a prelate_n which_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o writing_n answ_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o simony_n as_o it_o be_v call_v find_v among_o they_o 3._o if_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popish_a trent-council_n the_o parallel_n in_o this_o particular_a hold_v good_a we_o say_v 10thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o even_o the_o trent-council_n have_v make_v some_o provision_n thereabouts_o answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n do_v well_o to_o consociate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o trent-council_n together_o they_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n near_o of_o kin_n 2._o however_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v astonish_v at_o his_o confidence_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o when_o that_o canon_n say_v express_o that_o they_o may_v if_o a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n if_o a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n if_o to_o be_v short_o admit_v either_o to_o some_o benefice_n or_o curatship_n then_o void_a or_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o say_a office_n keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o animadverter_n by_o title_n mean_v some_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o so_o he_o do_v open_o prevaricate_v pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n such_o title_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o what_o he_o add_v of_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o by_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o work_v mention_v for_o a_o season_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o private_a brethren_n may_v act_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o service_n mention_v and_o frequent_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o any_o can_v act_v therein_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o act_n 23._o 2._o as_o this_o animadverter_n suggest_v which_o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a commend_v of_o they_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n they_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o in_o which_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n to_o the_o 11_o parallel_n viz._n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n mr._n t._n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a at_o their_o institution_n into_o benefice_n they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o papist_n answ_n 1._o the_o parallel_n herein_o betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v all_o we_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o oath_n be_v tolerable_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n tender_v to_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o mr._n t._n without_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o this_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o 12_o parallel_n touch_v their_o leave_v their_o benefice_n for_o advantage-sake_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 13_o touch_v their_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v without_o which_o they_o must_v not_o from_o â—he_n prelate_n though_o thereunto_o before_o ordain_v the_o 14_o touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o prelate_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o deserve_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o to_o the_o 15_o viz._n the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o pastor_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord-bishop_n lord-bishop_n to_o arch-bishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n answ_n but_o this_o rather_o prove_v there_o equality_n to_o each_o be_v a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v whereas_o have_v there_o be_v one_o archbishp_a or_o superintendent_n over_o they_o one_o epistle_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o add_v two_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n answ_n these_o be_v he_o dictate_v which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v as_o i_o remember_v well-ordered_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v manifest_a any_o inequality_n among_o their_o elder_n no_o superintendent_n lord-bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o i_o read_v of_o 2_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v they_o well-ordered_a church_n they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o this_o superiority_n of_o elder_n one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reformed-churche_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n reckon_v up_o the_o degree_n of_o arch-bishop_n suffragans_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n subdean_n tell_v we_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v minister_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o cap._n confes._n helvet_n poster_n c._n 18._o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_a power_n and_o function_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v in_o
1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o act_n 19_o 9_o rev._n 18._o 4._o consider_v of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n character_n of_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v of_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o act_n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o explain_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n their_o election_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nothing_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o subject_a to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o objection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n we_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 4._o one_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o argument_n he_o prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wonder_v at_o the_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n in_o assert_v it_o he_o know_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o two_o he_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o make_v void_a answ_n they_o be_v under_o his_o view_n while_o he_o write_v these_o word_n so_o that_o his_o question_n be_v frivolous_a i_o enumerate_v seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o he_o add_v three_o he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o answ_n 1._o and_o why_o so_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o rejection_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o oppose_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n though_o they_o embrace_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n the_o romanist_n do_v so_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n instance_a in_o 2._o mr._n t._n can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n embody_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o more_o than_o these_o seven_o mention_v by_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o make_v void_a by_o they_o 1._o they_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o management_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n while_o they_o debar_v christian_n from_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n elect_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o service-book-worship_n or_o form_n of_o humane_a devise_v which_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o make_v void_a of_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o their_o tradition_n 2._o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o despise_v reproach_n set_v up_o their_o stint_a formâ—_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o his_o breathe_n the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o hence_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o charge_v chrâ—stians_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 2_o john_n 10._o the_o spirit_n terrible_o threaten_v such_o as_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v they_o conform_v hot_a real_o unto_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o he_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o two_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o our_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23._o 8._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o answ_n 1._o by_o impose_v their_o authority_n be_v mean_v give_v forth_o command_v doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o from_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n where_o do_v they_o so_o do_v they_o not_o every_o where_o disavow_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o divine_a revelation_n not_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n 2._o mr._n t._n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o for_o one_a they_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o acquaint_v the_o gentile_a believer_n therewith_o as_o be_v 1._o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n exod._n 20._o 14._o ezek._n 16._o 26_o 29._o mat._n 5._o 32._o 2._o from_o thing_n strangle_v deut._n 12._o 24._o 3._o from_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o life-blood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o creature_n pull_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n expound_v it_o and_o that_o true_o two_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o expression_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o countenance_v such_o a_o authoritative_a imposition_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v such_o order_n to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o answ_n that_o christ_n ruledom_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o house_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o household_n viz._n that_o they_o own_o obey_v subject_n to_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o he_o admit_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n among_o they_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n which_o we_o take_v then_o and_o still_o do_v for_o a_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o to_o assert_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o unchristen_v they_o answ_n 1._o and_o however_o mr._n t._n his_o book_n come_v to_o be_v license_v with_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o reverend_a licenser_fw-fr that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o think_v though_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o pag._n 123_o that_o do_v indeed_o unchristen_v they_o 2._o however_o if_o the_o assertion_n mention_v unchristen_v they_o they_o
over_o his_o church_n do_v consist_v the_o take_v away_o rejection_n of_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o reject_v the_o visible_a sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n he_o add_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n needs_o better_a proof_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o mr._n t._n his_o opinion_n he_o have_v not_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n exhibit_v 2._o he_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o the_o institution_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v 2_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o as_o small_a as_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n of_o god_n plead_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o most_o of_o the_o european_a kingdom_n this_o may_v perhaps_o a_o little_a stay_n sober_a person_n from_o so_o rash_a a_o conclusion_n that_o these_o be_v small_a matter_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n say_v this_o be_v not_o demonstrate_v answ_n i_o be_o upon_o some_o account_v unwilling_a to_o review_v thing_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o suggestion_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o contest_v in_o scotland_n be_v it_o not_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n what_o beget_v the_o bad_a blood_n in_o england_n be_v it_o not_o the_o prelate_n pride_n imposition_n of_o their_o invention_n upon_o the_o saint_n what_o the_o covenant_n be_v against_o this_o animadverter_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o add_v three_o as_o small_a matter_n as_o these_o have_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o 2_o chr._n 26._o 16._o num._n 16._o 1_o chr._n 15._o 13._o with_o num._n 4._o 11_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o which_o we_o more_o at_o large_a speak_v to_o in_o s._n t._n mr._n t._n reply_v it_o be_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o institution_n that_o the_o minister_n sin_n as_o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n answ_n but_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n be_v evident_a 1._o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n sin_v but_o against_o one_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o against_o many_o 2._o they_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n against_o the_o carnal_a administration_n thereof_o these_o under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n as_o may_v charitable_o be_v deem_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o have_v preach_v print_v swear_v against_o what_o they_o now_o own_v and_o practice_v we_o add_v 4._o as_o small_a matter_n as_o these_o when_o once_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deface_v the_o well-being_n but_o to_o overturn_v the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o certain_a place_n if_o offer_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v but_o a_o failure_n in_o a_o circumstance_n of_o place_n they_o be_v a_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o not_o account_v by_o he_o as_o any_o worship_n perform_v to_o he_o do_v mr._n t._n deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o not_o at_o all_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n in_o their_o oppose_v the_o institution_n mention_v overturn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n other_o will_v judge_v the_o judicious_a reader_n know_v we_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o utmost_a of_o our_o intendment_n be_v only_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o particular_a institution_n remark_v be_v not_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o some_o make_v they_o since_o as_o small_a matter_n viz._n a_o circumstance_n of_o place_n command_v neglect_v have_v be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o overturn_v the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v abundant_o demonstrate_v and_o desire_v mr._n t._n to_o leave_v dictate_v and_o manifest_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n our_o mistake_n though_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o may_v we_o righteous_o argue_v non-subjection_n to_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o overturn_v the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v any_o where_n but_o at_o the_o place_n appoint_v be_v so_o therefore_o the_o non-subjection_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n shall_v we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v only_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n determine_v do_v so_o their_o ministry_n be_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n their_o excommunication_n no_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o not_o according_a to_o divine_a appointment_n we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n as_o for_o what_o be_v add_v that_o good_a man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o what_o go_v before_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a good_a man_n may_v for_o a_o while_o do_v that_o which_o real_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o animadverter_n adjoin_v 1._o that_o good_a man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v err_v or_o sin_n answ_n 1._o we_o say_v more_o good_a man_n may_v under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n plain_o direct_o with_o curse_v and_o ban_v themselves_o deny_v christ_n peter_n do_v so_o mat._n 26._o 74._o some_o say_v that_o he_o cursâ—_n christ_n yet_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v eâ—re_v or_o sin_n the_o great_a miscarriage_n any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n the_o corinthian_n incest_n be_v no_o more_o he_o add_v two_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n good_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v censure_v they_o so_o deep_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a symbolise_v with_o antichrist_n nor_o have_v dissuade_v man_n from_o hear_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n answ_n 1._o good_a man_n in_o the_o main_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n may_v be_v tell_v of_o censure_v for_o they_o and_o that_o public_o if_o they_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a 2._o when_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a or_o that_o by_o mention_v these_o i_o have_v make_v any_o breach_n upon_o any_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o recantation_n thereof_o till_o than_o i_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n of_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n i_o bear_v though_o unworthy_a against_o their_o enormity_n and_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n whatever_o i_o may_v suffer_v three_o that_o good_a man_n that_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o when_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o scandalous_a offence_n this_o animadverter_n can_v prove_v many_o scripture_n have_v already_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3._o that_o good_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it yet_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la it_o may_v alter_v the_o degree_n never_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o this_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v there_o may_v be_v darkness_n in_o this_o author_n answ_n 1._o and_o this_o author_n say_v so_o to_o it_o be_v what_o he_o be_v daily_o bemoan_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o two_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o he_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v light_n darkness_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n three_o he_o conceive_v these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v great_o impertinent_a whether_o darkness_n be_v with_o they_o or_o i_o if_o we_o sin_v though_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o that_o magnitude_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n still_o and_o so_o to_o be_v censure_v
word_n therein_o contain_v because_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n two_o that_o which_o be_v in_o mat._n 6._o be_v a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o luke_n expression_n and_o christ_n intendment_n viz._n vers_fw-la 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n three_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n either_o themselves_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n here_o mention_v nor_o in_o all_o their_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o important_a duty_n be_v there_o the_o least_o recommendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o prescribe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o four_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n in_o mat._n 6._o 9_o as_o in_o luke_n 11._o 2._o so_o that_o if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o if_o i_o use_v the_o word_n recite_v by_o matthew_n i_o sin_n against_o the_o injunction_n in_o luke_n and_o so_o contrary_o 5th_o paul_n express_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o be_v scarce_o consistant_fw-la with_o truth_n if_o christ_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o impertinent_a destructive_a of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v so_o prescribe_v and_o ordain_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o prescription_n of_o another_o form_n by_o they_o cast_v on_o his_o the_o reproach_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o a_o form_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v have_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n neither_o show_n nor_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o for_o one_a it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suggest_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o make_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v and_o by_o exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v unutterable_a answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n help_v as_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n or_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o that_o be_v faint_v under_o his_o burden_n our_o sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n whatever_o the_o inability_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v he_o help_v they_o in_o and_o under_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o apply_v sole_o to_o our_o inward_a weakness_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o have_v he_o never_o know_v a_o unaptness_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o and_o other_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o be_v not_o such_o a_o unaptness_n one_o of_o our_o weakness_n to_o prevent_v which_o iâ—_n be_v plead_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v direct_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v these_o form_n in_o his_o place_n this_o the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o inability_n suitable_o to_o express_v themselves_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o find_v the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n indeed_o 5._o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o our_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o before_o he_o as_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n 6._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n as_o otherwise_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a answ_n 1._o groan_n unutterable_a be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o my_o word_n and_o expression_n can_v full_o reach_v or_o 2._o such_o who_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o flourish_v of_o word_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o in_o most_o lively_a feeling_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v word_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o add_v 2_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o be_v such_o a_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v 1._o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o 2._o other_o even_o such_o as_o he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v not_o say_v mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o impose_v his_o own_o crude_a conception_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a viz._n to_o other_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o because_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o word_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v a_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v what_o he_o produce_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v word_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 3._o a_o manifest_a evidence_n also_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v contrary_n to_o this_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o have_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exercise_n hereof_o have_v be_v altogether_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v covet_v by_o the_o saint_n chap._n 14._o 1._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v mean_v of_o secret_a private_a prayer_n not_o of_o public_a be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v promise_v his_o help_n in_o the_o managerie_n of_o private_a duty_n and_o not_o afford_v it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a in_o the_o honourable_a performance_n whereof_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o eminent_o concern_v it_o be_v 2._o fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a which_o they_o reap_v the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n to_o let_v go_v their_o interest_n therein_o these_o text_n stand_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o render_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o word_n useless_a both_o which_o be_v ready_o prepare_v therein_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o 8thly_a that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v lawful_a member_n of_o â—he_n church_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o psalm_n 110._o 3._o act_n 2._o 40_o 41_o 47._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o &_o 9_o 13._o which_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consonant_a to_o their_o daily_a practice_n that_o i_o wonder_v mr._n t._n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o instance_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o he_o do_v sect._n 8._o he_o have_v sure_o read_v can._n 112._o 22_o 57_o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v he_o add_v none_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o person_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n answ_n 1._o and_o why_o plead_v he_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n doâ—h_o the_o canon-law_n extend_v no_o
sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o tâ—en_o must_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o its_o possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o its_o evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 23_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o of_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o exod._n 6._o 14._o and_o may_v be_v use_v answ_n 1._o what_o we_o mr._n t._n mean_n when_o he_o say_v we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o their_o prayer_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o title_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n grant_v i_o ask_v have_v christ_n only_o a_o headship_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n communicate_v vital_a spirit_n unto_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o also_o a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o it_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o first_o he_o know_v he_o be_v depart_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o antichristian_a papal_a shepherd_n who_o allow_v indeed_o such_o a_o headship_n to_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o they_o divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o mr._n t._n seem_v to_o do_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n if_o the_o second_o be_v own_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o to_o give_v forth_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o conform_v to_o for_o this_o title_n of_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o say_v our_o animadverter_n beside_o two_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o supremacy_n over_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o whoever_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o worldly_a ruledom_n have_v a_o right_a of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a law_n and_o edict_n if_o the_o second_o let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o scripture_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o this_o their_o supremacy_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v this_o we_o tell_v mr._n t._n before_o but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o he_o attribute_n â—he_v title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a nonsequitur_a as_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o sure_o without_o blush_v review_n sir_n saul_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n king_n over_o israel_n a_o man_n to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n constitution_n of_o the_o superiority_n kingship_n of_o any_o over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n among_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v it_o that_o any_o have_v this_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v or_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o impertinency_n and_o invalidity_n of_o their_o present_a argue_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a or_o no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n cover_v that_o every_o eye_n can_v discern_v your_o nakedness_n through_o it_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n to_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22._o 25._o mr._n t._n reply_n though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o do_v luke_o 22._o 25._o prove_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o equal_a that_o be_v all_o brethren_n none_o may_v exercise_v any_o ruledom_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n without_o their_o consent_n nor_o any_o such_o ruledom_n as_o to_o command_v in_o case_n of_o worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v at_o least_o assert_v luke_n 22._o 25._o and_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v it_o when_o he_o be_v able_a of_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap._n 4._o and_o of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o frequent_o and_o have_v full_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o be_v here_o repeat_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o ruler_n and_o their_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n nor_o need_v we_o add_v more_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 3_o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n answ_n bold_o venture_v however_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27._o ephes_n 5._o 30_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o two_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o not_o of_o peter_n paul_n much_o less_o of_o nero_n domitian_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o day_n by_o what_o authority_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v it_o to_o another_o head_n beside_o himself_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v three_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o glorious_a nearness_n and_o union_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o the_o reception_n of_o spirit_n life_n from_o he_o their_o absolute_a indisputable_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o beside_o christ_n where_o be_v it_o so_o call_v be_v it_o unite_v or_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n ephes_n 5._o 28._o his_o i_o say_v not_o another_o that_o mr._n t._n shall_v assert_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n we_o add_v 4thly_a there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ_n that_o upon_o any_o
mr._n t._n sect._n 3._o 1._o mr._n gataker_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o corporal_a adultery_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o that_o author_n to_o converse_v with_o 2._o he_o be_v no_o oracle_n that_o his_o dictate_v must_v be_v subscribe_v to_o 3._o the_o adultery_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o corporal_a adultery_n mr._n t._n say_v be_v noâ—_n he_o say_v two_o every_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v not_o any_o where_o commit_v adultery_n answ_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v treat_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o whither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n three_o walk_v in_o lie_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o doctrine_n not_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v answ_n 1._o of_o the_o annotator_n he_o cite_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n diodati_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n as_o do_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o am._n 2._o 4._o two_o we_o have_v manifest_v from_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n both_o heâ—e_n and_o sect._n 10._o p._n 96._o to_o refute_v which_o he_o offer_v nothing_o and_o his_o own_o dictate_v will_v never_o pass_v for_o proof_n three_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o present_a minister_n walk_v in_o lie_n in_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o by_o this_o animadverter_n chap._n 10._o of_o s._n t._n four_o to_o the_o query_n he_o answer_v the_o institution_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v not_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n answ_n but_o this_o they_o evident_o do_v whilst_o none_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o subject_a to_o episcopal_a ordination_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n observe_v the_o regulation_n for_o preach_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o preach_v and_o read_v service_n too_o wherein_o divine_a institution_n must_v give_v place_n to_o humane_a invention_n in_o baptism_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o mix_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrong_n subject_a and_o they_o evident_o do_v so_o whilst_o they_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o mix_v with_o that_o popish_a humane_a invention_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o they_o constitute_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o receive_v in_o any_o other_o posture_n to_o the_o second_o viz._n from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v he_o answer_v it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v answ_n and_o that_o concern_v i_o dispatch_v chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n to_o the_o three_o viz._n be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_n of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n mr._n t._n though_o he_o multiply_v many_o word_n answer_v not_o at_o all_o not_o understanding_n or_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v sole_o this_o that_o their_o divine_a service_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n do_v consist_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o service-book_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n t._n may_v disprove_v if_o he_o can_v sect._n 2._o a_o three_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n mention_v jer._n 23._o 13._o a_o four_o jer._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n a_o five_o isa_n 56._o 11._o etc._n etc._n which_o exact_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o three_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o none_o do_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n jer._n 23._o 13._o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v whilst_o though_o in_o the_o general_n they_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n they_o saint_n they_o in_o the_o chancel_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o they_o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v sect._n 4._o 1._o mr._n gataker_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o god_n messenger_n tell_v they_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n answ_n 1._o the_o sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o practical_o or_o doctrinal_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v all_o one_o probably_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n the_o true_a church_n have_v his_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n with_o and_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o reject_v destroy_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o they_o revile_v as_o a_o make_v seditious_a fellow_n thereby_o labour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o a_o attendance_n on_o the_o prophecy_n and_o threaten_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o this_o we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v the_o visible_o profane_a and_o wicked_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o their_o child_n to_o baptism_n bury_v they_o as_o holy_a brethren_n who_o they_o call_v so_o not_o upon_o the_o accoâ—nt_n of_o creation_n but_o christianity_n which_o their_o conversation_n contradict_v and_o church-membership_a with_o they_o though_o they_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o who_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o profess_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o person_n inter_v they_o asperse_v reproach_n those_o who_o will_v deal_v true_o and_o round_o with_o they_o as_o seditious_a mad_a person_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o stock_n prison_n dungeon_n whereby_o they_o evident_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o false_a prophet_n tell_v they_o express_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o siâ—s_n they_o flatter_v they_o with_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n he_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o by_o which_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o 3._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n explain_v the_o phrase_n of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n with_o this_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o which_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v instance_a in_o it_o be_v know_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o charity_n as_o he_o intimate_v to_o say_v to_o a_o know_a drunkard_n swearer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o â—_o membrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o but_o cruelty_n tend_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o false_a peace_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o administer_v it_o to_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v the_o expression_n above_o mention_v be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a those_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 29._o he_o speak_v of_o visible_o saint_n these_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o visible_a wicked_a and_o profane_a 5._o that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v the_o alone_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o animadverter_n but_o to_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o further_a mention_n be_v a_o pretend_a reply_n to_o what_o be_v remark_v touch_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o one_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o preach_a so_o that_o visible_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 23._o 32._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n this_o people_n
and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o worship_n as_o say_v the_o heathen_n themselves_o from_o the_o light_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n there_o be_v idolatry_n two_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v not_o the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o all_o who_o write_v upon_o it_o say_v not_o so_o that_o worship_n not_o of_o divine_a prescription_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v not_o idolatry_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a this_o last_o be_v undoubted_o so_o i._n e._n if_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v never_o of_o divine_a prescription_n be_v undoubted_o so_o 2._o mr._n t._n grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o he_o inform_v what_o it_o be_v if_o he_o say_v the_o worship_v false_a god_n that_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n if_o he_o say_v the_o make_n of_o image_n i_o ask_v 1._o whether_o the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o civil_a use_n or_o divine_a service_n the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v if_o the_o second_o their_o form_n for_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n be_v condemn_v because_o a_o medium_n of_o worship_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v idolatry_n but_o our_o duty_n to_o have_v form_v they_o 2._o weather_n by_o image_n he_o mean_v corporeal_a image_n or_o incorporeal_a idea_n or_o false_a conception_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o whether_o this_o late_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o eminent_a divine_n be_v not_o as_o real_o idolatry_n as_o the_o former_a and_o if_o so_o as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v be_v evident_o idolatry_n and_o that_o forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o that_o write_v thereupon_o what_o he_o add_v the_o pharisee_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o as_o idolater_n be_v frivolous_a 1._o that_o custom_n do_v not_o so_o immediate_o border_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v such_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o our_o common-prayer-book-service_n yet_o 2_o they_o placing_z too_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o devotion_n therein_o christ_n do_v little_o less_o than_o call_v they_o so_o in_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o by_o mr._n t._n mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 1._o they_o shall_v reap_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o 2._o their_o worship_n be_v vain_a frivolous_a vanity_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v idol_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n leu._n 26._o 1._o ezek._n 30._o 13._o psal_n 97._o 7._o isa_n 19_o 3._o jer._n 14._o 14._o zach._n 11._o 17._o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o 70_o render_v and_o that_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 14._o 15._o 3._o that_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o express_o call_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o such_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o prove_v christ_n call_v not_o pilate_n a_o unjust_a judge_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o refine_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o in_o desire_n after_o any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n which_o mr._n t._n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o debate_n about_o sect._n 2._o arg._n 1._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v idolater_n prove_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v idolatry_n prove_v act_n 17._o 23_o 24._o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v why_o the_o athenian_n be_v so_o call_v the_o present_a minister_n worship_n god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n evince_v mat._n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o &_o 10._o 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n tertullian_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la musculus_fw-la on_o mat._n 6._o 9_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v idolater_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o forecited_a argument_n we_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n by_o several_a argument_n as_o arg._n 1._o those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n worship_n god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n we_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o this_o single_a consideration_n to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n through_o false_a medium_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o through_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la therefore_o so_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v idolatry_n those_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 2._o one_a by_o descant_v upon_o the_o expression_n any_o other_o way_n which_o what_o i_o mean_v thereby_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o from_o the_o treatise_n he_o attempt_v to_o confute_v i_o mean_v away_o of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n invent_v and_o so_o establish_v by_o man_n as_o to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o that_o without_o it_o i_o trust_v not_o public_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n at_o all_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o through_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v idolatry_n or_o else_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o achenians_n be_v idolater_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o no_o other_o for_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n act_v 17._o 23_o 24._o what_o he_o add_v touch_v their_o worship_v by_o a_o image_n be_v of_o a_o easy_a dispatch_n 1._o that_o image_n through_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n be_v a_o false_a medium_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n single_o be_v they_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o image_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o their_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o idol_n or_o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n which_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o through_o these_o image_n as_o false_a medium_n they_o worship_v god_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v if_o through_o any_o other_o false_a medium_n they_o have_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o though_o there_o have_v not_o beeâ—_n one_o of_o these_o statuae_fw-la or_o pillar_n abide_v among_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o unknown_a god_n to_o who_o their_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v be_v as_o a_o daemon_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o a_o very_a inconsiderate_a assertion_n when_o paul_n tell_v they_o in_o vers_n 23._o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o footing_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a mr._n mede_n render_v it_o a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon-god_n but_o our_o translator_n better_a too_o superstitious_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n unto_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o budaeus_fw-la demonstrate_v signify_v religion_n plutarch_n explain_v it_o of_o the_o overmuch_a and_o importune_v worship_n of_o the_o god_n whence_o arise_v multitude_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v great_a devotionist_n who_o miscarry_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o direct_v not_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v but_o in_o their_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o too_o ceremonious_a or_o superstitious_a and_o vers_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v what_o we_o charge_v upon_o and_o prove_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n
for_o it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o let_v both_o party_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o upright_a balance_n such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o you_o for_o not_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v thereat_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v the_o last_o mention_v for_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o former_a mr._n t._n his_o answer_n herento_n one_a be_v a_o composure_n of_o passionate_a expression_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n even_o the_o prime_a leader_n of_o they_o of_o story_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o hildersham_n ball_n bradshaw_n gataker_n of_o the_o rottenness_n and_o stinkingness_n of_o puff_v up_o my_o own_o party_n and_o disparage_v dissenter_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o wrath_n i_o own_v myself_o of_o no_o party_n love_v all_o that_o love_n christ_n disparage_v not_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o i_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o many_o of_o they_o only_o say_v that_o such_o as_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o present_a minister_n for_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n surmount_v those_o that_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v true_a the_o generality_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v a_o debauch_v formal_a covetous_a generation_n of_o man_n but_o few_o very_o few_o serious_a enlighten_v soul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o worship_v elsewhere_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o author_n rule_n if_o we_o will_v know_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v leave_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o study_v man_n be_v false_a and_o scandalous_a i_o be_o full_o of_o tertullian_n mind_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fides_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persona_fw-la and_o crave_v leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v he_o study_v man_n less_o and_o the_o scripture_n more_o we_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o few_o antiscriptural_a notion_n than_o we_o do_v in_o his_o theodulia_n i_o conceive_v the_o rule_n mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n be_v bottom_v upon_o scripture_n one_a let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o debate_n be_v touch_v what_o be_v at_o the_o least_o conceive_a to_o be_v the_o christian_n liberty_n not_o duty_n two_o that_o the_o case_n as_o propose_v be_v of_o scandal_n by_o the_o use_n of_o my_o liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o way_n or_o that_o the_o eat_v the_o idolothyte_n be_v my_o liberty_n i_o may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o without_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o my_o heathen_a neighbour_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o say_v i_o be_o proud_a and_o unsociable_a if_o i_o do_v it_o my_o christian_a brother_n will_v be_v scandalize_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v offend_v not_o thy_o weak_a brother_n say_v paul_n he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o what_o if_o some_o brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o my_o go_n other_o at_o my_o forbear_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v now_o why_o true_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o doubt_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n than_o by_o the_o answer_n before_o give_v consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v be_v offend_v that_o exceed_v in_o number_n for_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n to_o offend_v one_o saint_n because_o a_o saint_n then_o when_o the_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o i_o must_v necessary_o offend_v some_o saint_n my_o duty_n lâ—es_v in_o do_v that_o whereby_o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o small_a number_n of_o saint_n which_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v at_o his_o leisure_n we_o add_v three_o let_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o both_o side_n bâ—_n weigh_v the_o one_o be_v offend_v at_o you_o that_o you_o build_v not_o up_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o cause_n thereby_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o triumph_n what_o in_o a_o day_n of_o liberty_n you_o do_v in_o your_o preach_n and_o practice_n pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o because_o of_o your_o disobedience_n to_o what_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o you_o yourselves_o once_o be_v god_n be_v call_v you_o to_o viz._n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o separate_z from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a these_o word_n be_v enigmatical_a and_o require_v a_o oedipus_n to_o unriddle_v they_o answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v sir_n you_o yourself_o stand_v so_o in_o your_o own_o light_n that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v to_o unriddle_v they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v they_o unridle_v 3._o if_o they_o need_v a_o oedipus_n you_o yourself_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n sir_n you_o be_v he_o that_o in_o your_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la call_v the_o people_n from_o attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o preacher_n of_o superstition_n though_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n much_o better_a than_o than_o now_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n to_o your_o brethren_n to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n to_o plead_v for_o what_o in_o the_o dawning_n of_o liberty_n you_o preach_v down_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n tradition_n who_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o who_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n resist_v unto_o blood_n you_o be_v he_o who_o sit_v at_o white_a hall_n as_o a_o commissioner_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o minister_n and_o rejection_n of_o such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a glory_v in_o print_n that_o the_o then_o protector_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o you_o as_o to_o constitute_v you_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o scandal_n to_o use_v the_o service-book_n now_o after_o all_o this_o for_o you_o to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o very_a hierarcy_n and_o worship_n your_o brethren_n think_v it_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o scandal_n and_o at_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v you_o have_v and_o such_o as_o you_o at_o least_o no_o real_a ground_n at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o day_n past_a and_o that_o without_o your_o offence_n by_o your_o leave_n or_o at_o least_o connivance_n as_o the_o people_n you_o particular_o walk_v with_o at_o lempster_n do_v hereby_o you_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n to_o mourn_v wicked_a profane_a person_n to_o rejoy_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o offence_n on_o your_o side_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n that_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o 1._o i_o count_v not_o any_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n these_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o professor_n cause_n to_o blaspheme_v thereat_o they_o rejoice_v 2._o he_o be_v mistake_v whilst_o he_o think_v the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n be_v for_o violent_a practice_n in_o day_n of_o liberty_n who_o more_o or_o less_o be_v not_o concern_v with_o those_o public_a transaction_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o prosecutor_n of_o one_o person_n in_o any_o kind_n who_o by_o the_o then_o law_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o ejection_n out_o of_o their_o place_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a promotion_n or_o otherwise_o 3._o of_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o mention_n he_o himself_o be_v once_o guilty_a particular_o of_o set_v up_o private_a brethren_n to_o preach_v which_o i_o account_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o wish_v he_o have_v have_v a_o little_a more_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o repute_n if_o regard_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n have_v not_o be_v prevalent_a upon_o he_o than_o to_o condemn_v other_o for_o practise_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n that_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v before_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o pen_n to_o wander_v at_o this_o wild_a rate_n that_o eminent_a independent_a as_o he_o call_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v in_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v any_o one_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n by_o that_o assertion_n mr._n t._n may_v evince_v by_o disprove_v what_o he_o have_v write_v thereabouts_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la pag._n
may_v rational_o have_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v treat_v saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v attend_v â—pon_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o isa_n 64._o 5._o 3._o what_o he_o write_v of_o ezekiel_n being_n tell_v that_o israelâ—ould_v â—ould_z not_o hearken_v be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o he_o have_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o to_o act_v for_o god_n in_o that_o work_n a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n though_o israel_n abide_v obstinate_a ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o who_o god_n make_v it_o a_o blessing_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n willing_a to_o wave_v this_o and_o deny_v the_o minor_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o the_o former_a place_n relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o a_o mere_a external_a hear_n or_o a_o outward_a attendment_n upon_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o a_o obediential_a give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o they_o both_o imply_v a_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n attend_v upon_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v these_o word_n import_v not_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o urge_v to_o prove_v a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o so_o do_v we_o have_v ground_n â—o_o expect_v it_o he_o add_v two_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n tell_v we_o that_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v strengthen_v by_o conformist_n yea_o bishop_n themselves_o than_o by_o the_o best_a of_o separatist_n ans_fw-fr 1._o of_o this_o the_o animadverter_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n reformation_n to_o civility_n be_v not_o regeneration_n conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v of_o mere_a grace_n honour_v his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o that_o false_a ministry_n by_o whâ—m_n it_o be_v dispense_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o conceive_v be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o do_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal_n 87._o 2._o &_o 78._o 68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal_n 9_o 11._o &_o 74._o 2._o jer._n 8._o 19_o isa_n 8._o 18._o joel_n 3._o 17_o 21._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 12_o 13._o &_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6._o 2._o &_o 8._o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n but_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3._o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23._o 32._o 4._o he_o profess_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n mean_v of_o his_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n exclusive_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o will_n mr._n t._n stand_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a worship_v there_o this_o he_o seem_v immediate_o to_o retract_v whilst_o he_o cite_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o heb._n 12._o 22._o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n with_o approbation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o gospel-daye_n we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v zion_n be_v so_o one_a their_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o mount_n zion_n isa_n 4._o 5._o two_o the_o solemn_a investment_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o kingship_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o zion_n or_o over_o zion_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 2._o 6._o three_o saint_n believer_n be_v call_v zion_n psal_n 146._o 10._o &_o 147._o 12._o &_o 149._o 2._o four_o the_o new-testament_n church_n be_v call_v his_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n to_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v affix_v not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatick_a ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o infamous_a head_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o to_o these_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a worship_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o daughter_n 5th_o mount_n zion_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a hill_n the_o people_n that_o worship_n there_o a_o holy_a people_n evident_o expressive_a of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church-member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v six_o as_o zion_n be_v typical_a of_o gospel-churche_n so_o be_v babylon_n of_o false_a antichristian-churche_n who_o be_v her_o very_a picture_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o old_a babylon_n be_v give_v to_o superstiaion_n and_o self-invented-worship_n jer._n 50._o 38._o &_o 51._o 44._o isa_n 46._o 1._o bottom_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n compel_v other_o to_o uniformity_n in_o her_o false_a worship_n under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n dan._n 3._o 3_o 6._o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 51._o 25._o isa_n 14._o 17._o &_o 47._o 6._o jer._n 50._o 33._o and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n god_n there_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n that_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n or_o new-babel_n be_v describe_v as_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o self-invented-worship_n rev._n 13._o 14._o &_o 17._o 5._o compel_a other_o to_o uniformity_n thereunto_o under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n rev._n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 3_o 9_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v conform_v to_o her_o invention_n rev._n 13._o 7_o 10_o 15._o &_o 16._o 6._o &_o 17._o 6._o &_o 18._o 24._o be_v so_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o 7thly_fw-mi except_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n to_o be_v gospel-churche_n they_o be_v not_o
the_o zion_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v account_v so_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o church_n that_o have_v no_o answerableness_n to_o mount_n zion_n the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n but_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-churche_n type_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fly_v in_o who_o god_n dwell_v not_o but_o national-churche_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o mount_n zion_n but_o old_a babel_n therefore_o look_v upon_o zion_n consider_v she_o diligent_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mountain_n or_o hill_n psal_n 2._o 6._o &_o 15._o 1._o where_o the_o holy_a people_n dwell_v two_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n of_o hew_a stone_n ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v precious_a costly_a stone_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o three_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o appointment_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o unlike_a hereunto_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a hill_n rather_o a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v its_o member_n a_o holy_a people_n what_o less_o a_o generation_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n can_v be_v so_o account_v if_o god_n worship_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o they_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n in_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n rigid_a press_v of_o uniformity_n under_o penal_a law_n the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o service_n and_o murder_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o candlestick_n who_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a gold_n fashion_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o near_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o platform_n give_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o new-testament-churche_n be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o the_o contrary_a their_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reprobate_a silver_n the_o very_a dross_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o pure_a gold_n they_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o a_o subservency_n to_o their_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o lust_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o print_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o garden_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o choose_v and_o separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o plant_v as_o their_o outward_a deportment_n show_v who_o be_v not_o dress_v by_o he_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a reason_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n answ_n 1._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v in_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n 2._o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v impertinent_a 1._o because_o they_o express_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n national_a god_n give_v not_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n he_o have_v blind_v they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o 2._o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o complaint_n there_o be_v some_o yea_o many_o convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v isa_n 49._o 4._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o convert_v by_o he_o isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 65._o 2._o rom._n 10._o 21._o mich._n 7._o 1._o luke_n 7._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 37._o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o messenger_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o gospel_n tender_v of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v with_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v he_o be_v they_o have_v most_o assure_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o some_o thousand_o convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n we_o may_v omit_v 1._o we_o design_v not_o to_o beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o debauchery_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o may_v say_v you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n 3._o our_o groan_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o poor_a england_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o hope_v he_o have_v a_o great_a harvest_n yet_o to_o reap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incessant_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n though_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v use_v any_o in_o this_o work_n of_o gather_v soul_n to_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o the_o wooden_a sword_n of_o a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o homily_n under_o their_o arm_n which_o will_v never_o pierce_v so_o much_o as_o skin_n deep_a but_o such_o as_o come_v with_o a_o glorious_a gospel-unction_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o gospel-minister_n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o congregational_a church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o through_o the_o good_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o this_o animadverter_n word_n import_v they_o meet_v with_o choice_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o royal_a establishment_n from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n the_o sâ—out_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v many_o time_n hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o he_o sect._n 4._o the_o 12_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n prove_v heb._n 10._o 25._o consider_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n in_o s._n t._n consider_v his_o agreement_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n evince_v the_o 12_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 9_o 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a if_o of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v false_a answ_n 1._o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o part_n prove_v to_o be_v
be_v plain_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n like_a as_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n so_o also_o â—he_v people_n and_o laity_n or_o else_o unless_o all_o such_o as_o be_v now_o addict_v unto_o avarice_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o be_v first_o reclaim_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n albeit_o as_o my_o mind_n now_o give_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o the_o first_o that_o thâ—n_n shall_v arise_v a_o new_a people_n form_v after_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n of_o the_o which_o people_n new_a clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v take_v thaâ—_n shall_v hate_v covetousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n hasten_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n give_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v &_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n whilst_o that_o in_o like_a maâ—ner_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o priest_n successive_o and_o in_o time_n shall_v fall_v away_o â—e_v consume_v with_o the_o moth._n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o pompous_a carnal_a church_n and_o ministry_n the_o whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o retinue_n shall_v be_v dethrone_v and_o for_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o then_o shall_v piety_n flourish_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n then_o what_o shame_n will_v cover_v you_o that_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o christ_n voice_n though_o he_o loud_o call_v you_o to_o come_v with_o he_o from_o lebanon_n to_o look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o amana_n and_o shenir_fw-fr from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o leopard_n that_o you_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o false_a worshipper_n sect._n 2._o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a church_n 2._o to_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o belove_a in_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n will_v i_o also_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n 1._o pray_v hard_a for_o the_o make_v the_o vision_n plain_a that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v 2._o wait_v watch_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n antichrist_n day_n be_v now_o even_o run_v out_o not_o the_o first_o fruit_n only_o but_o the_o full_a harvest_n of_o new-covenant_n glory_n shall_v short_o be_v upon_o you_o 3._o get_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o fix_v to_o accost_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o hellish_a armado_n in_o their_o next_o and_o last_o attempt_n against_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o dragon_n will_v be_v wroth_a and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 4._o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a church_n by_o those_o shine_v of_o holiness_n and_o that_o heavenly_a conversation_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o you_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o degenerate_v into_o the_o form_n mind_v the_o power_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o dead_a take_v heed_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o day_n a_o temptation_n to_o slumber_v especial_o consider_v the_o cry_n at_o midnight_n which_o be_v a_o ministerial_a voice_n or_o outcry_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o 6._o press_v after_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o love_n and_o union_n one_o with_o another_o study_v to_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o mind_n wherein_o you_o differ_v for_o want_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o light_n bear_v one_o with_o another_o as_o become_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o father_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o also_o unto_o he_o in_o due_a time_n know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o christians_n let_v the_o bottom_n of_o your_o communion_n each_o with_o other_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o agreement_n in_o extrafundamental_a principle_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n lead_v to_o but_o bless_v satisfaction_n that_o you_o be_v receive_v belove_a beget_v again_o of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n study_v to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o distinction_n that_o have_v be_v too_o much_o use_v in_o day_n past_a neither_o presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a nor_o anabaptist_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o real_a saint_n we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n remember_v the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o departure_n from_o scripture_n word_n and_o appellation_n have_v have_v no_o small_a influence_n into_o that_o antichristian_a apostasy_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o nation_n take_v heed_n of_o animosity_n and_o division_n one_o among_o another_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n grand_a maxim_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la divide_v and_o rule_v bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n prefer_v your_o peace_n and_o edification_n before_o private_a interest_n methinks_v such_o discourse_n with_o a_o pen_n dip_v in_o gall_n as_o drop_v from_o this_o aâ—imadv_n shall_v engage_v we_o to_o make_v it_o our_o study_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o whither_o sail_n i_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sea_n a_o sweet_a theme_n the_o lord_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o embracement_n of_o it_o i_o must_v not_o expatiate_v 7._o hold_v fast_o that_o you_o have_v that_o no_o one_o take_v your_o crown_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v sect._n 3_o a_o appendix_n or_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la be_v a_o brief_a but_o faithful_a collection_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o former_a write_n opposite_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o in_o his_o theodulia_n last_o to_o mr._n t._n our_o present_a antagonist_n will_v i_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n 1._o with_o a_o sober_a spirit_n to_o review_v your_o theodulia_n and_o consider_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v your_o undertake_n therein_o what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v but_o sadn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a you_o have_v let_v baal_n have_v plead_v for_o himself_o since_o one_o have_v throw_v down_o his_o altar_n it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o retire_a thought_n you_o now_o begin_v to_o think_v so_o the_o design_n itself_o be_v bad_a but_o sir_n how_o can_v you_o review_v the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n the_o revile_v and_o reproachful_a language_n with_o which_o your_o book_n be_v stuff_v from_o the_o one_o end_n thereof_o to_o the_o other_o against_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n who_o you_o in_o your_o conscience_n think_v to_o be_v so_o and_o hold_v up_o your_o face_n with_o confidence_n before_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o have_v once_o think_v to_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o heap_n the_o several_a parcel_n of_o scurrilous_a unsavoury_a scandalous_a and_o false_a expression_n you_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o i_o find_v the_o dunghill_n will_v swell_v so_o big_a and_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o offensive_a that_o after_o i_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n therein_o i_o forbear_v 2._o read_v with_o seriousness_n the_o reply_n we_o have_v make_v to_o the_o treatise_n mention_v you_o see_v sir_n we_o have_v not_o write_v after_o your_o copy_n nor_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v into_o your_o bosom_n we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n and_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n his_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o people_n be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o 3._o read_v twice_o ere_o you_o reply_v once_o you_o know_v sir_n who_o motto_n it_o be_v festina_fw-la lent_fw-la sit_v citò_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v be_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o oppose_v truth_n
odious_a with_o minister_n and_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n by_o themselves_o praecur_v sect._n 12._o p._n 48._o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 41._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 12._o 13._o person_n be_v baptise_a before_o they_o break_v bread_n together_o therefore_o the_o take_v any_o without_o baptism_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v but_o strengthen_v man_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o he_o see_v a_o nececessity_n of_o desist_v from_o that_o enterprise_n of_o admit_v person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n touch_v baptism_n into_o their_o communion_n ibid._n p._n 49._o the_o christian-church-constitution_n of_o volunteer_n be_v better_o ibid._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 431._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o ib._n sect._n 16._o p._n 66._o my_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o the_o soon_a and_o for_o my_o non_fw-fr conformity_n reason_n be_v give_v with_o some_o of_o the_o first_o i_o justify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n ibid._n sect._n 21._o p._n 89._o it_o be_v true_a our_o english_a prelatical_a divine_v do_v account_n baptism_n sufficient_o administer_v that_o be_v so_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o a_o midwife_n ibid._n p._n 91._o however_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o vote_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o call_v independent_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o sect_n rather_o than_o their_o opposite_n the_o excommunication_n which_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o where_o make_v a_o part_n of_o government_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n office_n any_o more_o than_o the_o people_n in_o antiquity_n its_o apparent_a out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o election_n excommunication_n absolution_n ibid._n p._n 93._o no_o one_o country_n city_n or_o tribe_n together_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o many_o of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o afterward_o to_o mr._n b._n question_n have_v he_o not_o command_v to_o disciple_v nation_n he_o answer_v yes_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o no_o where_o by_o civil_a authority_n to_o gather_v a_o whole_a city_n country_n or_o tribe_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o national_a and_o city-covenant_n together_o abide_v sect._n 22._o p._n 97._o jeroboam_n sacrifice_v and_o keep_v a_o feast_n at_o another_o time_n thâ—n_n god_n appoint_v ahaz_n his_o form_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n keep_v holy_a day_n to_o saint_n he_o condemn_v as_o will-worship_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_v conce_n infant-baptism_n p._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o either_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n or_o persecutor_n of_o godliness_n profane_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o godly_a ibid._n pag._n 27._o god_n forbid_v infant_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v circumcise_a now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o forbid_v to_o circumcise_v before_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o paraeus_n com._n in_o gen._n 17._o 11._o then_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n appoint_v ibid._n p._n 81._o and_o p._n 180._o he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o popish_a usuage_n such_o as_o bell_n baptism_n baptise_v of_o dead_a person_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o the_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n ibid._n p._n 265_o 266._o if_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o universal_a redemption_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a stand_v most_o likely_a tenant_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 291._o ibid._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n ibid._n p._n 294._o but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o highpriest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n ibid._n p._n 334._o i_o know_v that_o our_o army_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o antiprelatists_a congregation_n have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o much_o oppress_v if_o they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v thereby_o however_o mr._n b._n fret_v at_o our_o liberty_n and_o jibe_n at_o the_o instrument_n ibid._n p._n 383._o a_o not_o command_v be_v a_o plain_a forbid_v mr._n collings_n provoc_n pro._n ch_n 5._o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o which_o whoso_o deny_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o world_n which_o mr._n t._n approve_v of_o ibid._n p._n 408._o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v right_a but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n own_o appointment_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v right_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o thing_n positive_a our_o reason_n be_v deceivable_a and_o god_n appointment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v attend_v ibid._n p._n 461._o and_o now_o sir_n though_o i_o may_v to_o these_o collection_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o your_o theodulia_n the_o very_a basis_n upon_o which_o that_o fabric_n stand_v have_v add_v many_o more_o as_o you_o well_o know_v yet_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o spare_v you_o not_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v you_o to_o see_v and_o bemoan_v your_o evil_n in_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sadn_v the_o righteous_a or_o confirm_v they_o in_o crooked_a path_n who_o have_v turn_v aside_o thereunto_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o natural_a temper_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o we_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v that_o will_v prompt_v you_o to_o say_v something_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-justification_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v if_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o reply_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o return_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o christianity_n if_o we_o meet_v therein_o wiâ—h_v mere_a dictate_v without_o tender_a of_o proof_n impertinent_a citation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o minife_v their_o congruity_n with_o the_o assertion_n they_o be_v introduce_v to_o prove_v and_o a_o parcel_n of_o passionate_a rail_a expression_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n teach_v which_o we_o too_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o theodulia_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n farewell_n finis_fw-la
common_a consent_n which_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apopostle_n of_o christ_n the_o sacred_a history_n testify_v act_v 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n say_v durandus_fw-la de_n sanct._n minist_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v more_o true_o perhaps_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o company_n of_o knight_n &_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o free_a election_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n render_v they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o convention_n of_o a_o company_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n make_v not_o a_o synod_n by_o our_o animadverter_n own_o argument_n but_o their_o election_n by_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o council_n together_o as_o their_o representee_n which_o the_o synod_n so_o call_v at_o london_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o nor_o any_o national_a synod_n ever_o since_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o mind_v never_o be_v their_o consent_n require_v so_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n which_o yet_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o concern_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n mr._n t._n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o further_o concern_v sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n whilst_o they_o own_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o evince_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n act_n 8._o 27._o â—_o tim._n 6._o 15._o jer._n 51._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o christ_n there_o institute_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o mark_v 14._o 18_o 22_o 23._o open_v that_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n evince_v of_o kneel_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v opposition_n to_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o manifest_v of_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o sect._n 6._o mr._n t._n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o their_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o further_o prove_v because_o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n they_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o ephes_n 4._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 1._o luke_n 22._o 22_o 25._o 26._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o scripture_n answ_n but_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n t._n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o pitiful_a beggary_n he_o add_v 2_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v arch-bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o their_o own_o province_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a the_o authority_n of_o arch-bishop_n over_o a_o province_n be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o authority_n lordship_n that_o be_v therein_o condemn_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n ascribe_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n they_o oversee_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v again_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o add_v 4_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wish_v he_o speak_v not_o against_o knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o when_o invest_v into_o their_o episcopal_n see_v they_o be_v style_v arch-bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o province_n lord-bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_n 2._o the_o priest_n submit_v to_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o their_o good_a lord_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n authority_n precedency_n as_o such_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v forth_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v obedience_n at_o their_o ordination_n 4._o they_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n authority_n over_o their_o respective_a diocese_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o consistory_n as_o such_o all_o evident_a ensign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o lordly_a dignity_n even_o in_o and_o over_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o 5_o add_v of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 27._o without_o contradiction_n to_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frivolous_a 1._o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o potentate_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o aethiopia_n where_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n a_o governor_n under_o candace_n the_o queen_n our_o bishop_n be_v potentate_n in_o and_o over_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n shall_v exercise_v lordship_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o interdict_v as_o be_v their_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v he_o say_v 5_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o minister_n own_o it_o by_o subscription_n answ_n true_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon-daye_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n have_v they_o not_o their_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n by_o law_n do_v not_o mr._n t._n know_v it_o be_v he_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o many_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o minister_n own_o these_o whether_o by_o subscription_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o considerable_a mr._n t._n deal_v injurious_o whilst_o he_o suggest_v i_o say_v they_o own_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o subscription_n when_o i_o assert_v only_o that_o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o i._o some_o of_o they_o they_o manifest_a they_o own_o by_o subscription_n other_o other_o way_n but_o they_o own_o submission_n to_o they_o all_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o do_v so_o in_o their_o ordination_n when_o they_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o subjection_n to_o their_o precept_n from_o time_n to_o time_n transmit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v 2_o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n be_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n own_a by_o the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 5._o 4._o john_n 10._o 1_o 7._o &_o 13._o 20._o act_n 14._o 23._o with_o 6._o 3_o 5._o what_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v hereunto_o touch_v ordination_n by_o suffragan_a bishop_n have_v already_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n how_o much_o they_o own_o a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n feel_v and_o find_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o ordination_n by_o lord-bishop_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v know_v and_o that_o exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o without_o they_o hereunto_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v can._n 36._o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 4._o john_n 10._o 1_o 7._o &_o 13._o 20._o manifest_o evince_n that_o whoever_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n must_v